GIFT OF 
 ELLA STERLING MIOHELS 
 
 > 
 
THE 
 
 O A K-T REE 
 FAIRY 
 BOOK ;r 
 
 FAVORITE FAIRY TALES 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 CLIFTON JOHNSON 
 M 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY 
 
 WILLARD BONTE 
 
 BOSTON 
 
 LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY 
 
 1905 
 
-3" 5$ 
 
 Copyright, 1905, 
 BY LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY. 
 
 All rights reserved 
 
 Published November, 1905 
 
 GIFTO* 
 
 Uzfc*% 
 
 printers 
 8. J. PARKHILL & Co., BOSTON, U. S. A. 
 
INTRODUCTORY NOTE 
 
 HERE are the old favorites in a version 
 especially suited for the home fireside. 
 The interest, the charm, and all the sweet- 
 ness have been retained ; but savagery, distressing 
 details, and excessive pathos have been dropped. 
 Surely our little people are better off without some 
 of the sentiments of that barbaric past when the 
 tales originated. Felix Adler, in his notable work 
 on " The Moral Education of Children," years 
 ago appealed for just such a version as this, 
 wherein there should be " less of falsehood, glut- 
 tony, drunkenness, and evil in general " than in 
 the usual tellings, and from which " malicious step- 
 mothers and cruel fathers should be excluded." 
 The same need has been widely felt by parents and 
 teachers. "The Oak-Tree Fairy Book" supplies 
 this want, and can be read aloud or placed in the 
 hands of the children with entire confidence. The 
 changes are not, however, very radical in most 
 instances, and I have made no alteration in inci- 
 
 1664 
 
viii INTRODUCTORY NOTE 
 
 dents where there did not seem to be an ethical 
 necessity for so doing. 
 
 The first sixteen tales in this book have a special 
 claim to the attention of American readers, for they 
 were picked up in this country. Two or three of 
 them are to be found in nearly all our fairy-tale 
 collections, and it would not be safe to say that any 
 of them originated here ; yet there are none of the 
 sixteen but that differ in an interesting way from the 
 usual versions, and most of them are quite unfa- 
 miliar to the present generation. I am indebted for 
 them to friends and correspondents and to the 
 American Journal of Folk Lore. Readers acquainted 
 with similar tales not in the ordinary collections will 
 confer a favor if they will communicate with me. 
 
 CLIFTON JOHNSON 
 HADLEY, MASS. 
 
 If the stories you read in the following pages and the pictures that illustrate 
 them please you, watch for " The Birch-Tree Fairy Book " next year. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 JOHNNY-CAKE i 
 
 THE TWIST-MOUTH FAMILY 9 
 
 THE TALE OF A BLACK CAT 12 
 
 THE TALKING EGGS 17 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF A Fox 27 
 
 JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK . . . 34 
 
 THE Two BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH .... 46 
 
 THE OLD WOMAN AND HER PIG 59 
 
 LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 63 
 
 THE LITTLE RED HEN AND THE WHEAT 83 
 
 A BEAR STORY 86 
 
 FOOLISH JIM AND CLEVER JAMES 87 
 
 THE BEGGAR AND THE PRINCESS 93 
 
 THE OGRE'S WIFE 99 
 
 THE Fox AND THE LITTLE RED HEN 107 
 
 THE HOBYAHS in 
 
 THE THREE BEARS 118 
 
 ToM-TiT-ToT 124 
 
 THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 133 
 
 LITTLE RED RIDING-HOOD 146 
 
 THE FOUR MUSICIANS 152 
 
x CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 TEENY-TINY 160 
 
 THE WOLF AND THE SEVEN LITTLE GOSLINGS . . . . 163 
 
 THE MAGIC FIDDLE 168 
 
 THE CLEVER WIFE 178 
 
 TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE 187 
 
 THE STORY OF CHICKEN-LICKEN 192 
 
 KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE 196 
 
 THE THREE LITTLE PIGS 202 
 
 THE FAIRY Cow 210 
 
 THE MASTER OF ALL MASTERS 215 
 
 MR. MICRAWBLE 219 
 
 THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 226 
 
 CINDERELLA 236 
 
 HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 251 
 
 BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 266 
 
 THE FATE OF A LITTLE OLD WOMAN 282 
 
 THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK . . . . 286 
 
 MR. VINEGAR 303 
 
 THE GIANT OF THE BLACK MOUNTAINS 311 
 
 LAZY JACK 322 
 
 THE ELVES AND THE SHOEMAKER 328 
 
 THE WISE MEN OF GOTHAM 333 
 
 THE SALT FISH AND THE EEL . 337 
 
 A MISSING MAN FOUND 341 
 
 THE KETTLE THAT WOULD NOT WALK 344 
 
 THE LITTLE HORSE AND ITS KIND MASTER . . . . 347 
 
 THE GOTHAM MEN AND THE CUCKOO 349 
 
 THE HARE THAT WAS SENT TO YORK 351 
 
CONTENTS xi 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE CRANE IN THE WHEATFIELDS 353 
 
 THE MEN OF GOTHAM AND THE WATCH 356 
 
 THE CHEESES THAT RAN AWAY 358 
 
 THE LOST LEGS 361 
 
 THE HIDING OF THE CHURCH BELL 363 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Jack and the beanstalk Frontispiece 
 
 Johnny-cake started toward the open door 2 
 
 On went Johnny-cake 2 
 
 The bear hurried after Johnny-cake 3 
 
 On ran Johnny-cake . 5 
 
 Johnny-cake and the fox 7 
 
 The father blows upward 9 
 
 The mother blows downward 10 
 
 Mary blows out of the right corner of her mouth . I o 
 
 Dick blows out of the left corner of his mouth .... 1 1 
 
 John blows straight 1 1 
 
 The black cat 12 
 
 A pail of water from the well 1 8 
 
 The witch takes off her head and combs her hair ... 19 
 
 The snakes and toads and frogs followed her 23 
 
 The witch 25 
 
 The fox goes off with the rooster 28 
 
 The end of the fox 32 
 
 Jac! asks for something to eat 39 
 
 Running away with the giant's bedquilt 45 
 
 He picked up the bag 4.7 
 
 The tree shakes its apples down on the old witch ... 57 
 
xiv LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 FACE 
 
 The old woman and her pig 61 
 
 The giant pulls Jack out of the cupboard 66 
 
 The magic forest stops the giant 75 
 
 The little red hen and her bread . 85 
 
 A bear story 86 
 
 Jim finds a basket of cakes 90 
 
 The princess on the balcony . 95 
 
 The crocodile dived 105 
 
 The fox brings home the little red hen 109 
 
 One night the Hobyahs came 1 1 1 
 
 The Hobyahs run off 1 1 1 
 
 The little girl in the bag 1 1 6 
 
 The big dog jumps out 117 
 
 Golden Hair is found by the three bears 122 
 
 Tom-Tit-Tot is angry 131 
 
 The merchant begs the dwarf not to take his son . . . . 135 
 
 The giants began a desperate struggle 143 
 
 Little Red Riding-Hood meets the wolf 147 
 
 At the robbers' window 156 
 
 The teeny-tiny woman on her way to the teeny-tiny field . 1 6 1 
 
 They set forth in search of the wolf 166 
 
 "Have pity, have pity ! " begged the old man . . . . 173 
 
 She tumbled him into the big box 185 
 
 Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse 187 
 
 Fox-lox shows the way 195 
 
 He threw the bird up into the air 198 
 
 The wolf is terrified .... - 207 
 
 Out leaped the fairy cow 213 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xv 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The servant pounds on her master's door 217 
 
 Mr. Micrawble catches Tommy 220 
 
 Tommy asks about the pudding 223 
 
 The fisherman releases the fish 227 
 
 Another talk with the fish magician 229 
 
 Cinderella brings the pumpkin 241 
 
 One of her slippers dropped off 247 
 
 The ogre in his seven-league boots 261 
 
 Hop-o'-my-Thumb gets the magic boots 264 
 
 The merchant pleads with the beast 272 
 
 Beauty and the mirror 277 
 
 Sir Gammer Vans pops out of the thumb bottle . . . . 283 
 
 Jack and the goat 286 
 
 The landlord steals the donkey 291 
 
 The magic stick punishes the innkeeper 299 
 
 Mr. Vinegar gets the door on his back 304 
 
 The owl laughs at Mr. Vinegar , . . . 309 
 
 Suddenly a huge giant appeared 312 
 
 The witch hurried off to tell the giant 319 
 
 Lazy Jack brings home a cheese 325 
 
 Carrying the donkey 327 
 
 Watching the elves 330 
 
 A dispute 334 
 
 Drowning the eel 339 
 
 Finding the missing man 343 
 
 He told the kettle where he lived 345 
 
 The little horse and its kind master 348 
 
 A fence for the cuckoo 350 
 
xvi LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 A messenger 352 
 
 Saving the wheat 354 
 
 An evil spirit destroyed 357 
 
 Sending the cheeses to Nottingham 359 
 
 The lost legs 362 
 
 Saving the church bell 364 
 
 The end 366 
 
THE OAK-TREE FAIRY BOOK 
 
JOHNNY-CAKE 
 
 ONCE upon a time there was an old man 
 and an old woman and a little boy. One 
 morning the old man got up and started 
 the kitchen fire, and the old woman got up and 
 made a Johnny-cake and put it in the oven to 
 bake it. 
 
 The little boy slept in the kitchen, and the old 
 woman shook him to awaken him, and said, " Your 
 father and I are going out to work in the garden, 
 and do you get up, and pretty soon y6u, ffiu.st turn- 
 the Johnny-cake." 
 
 So the old man and old womUn /went :ou,attd; 
 began to hoe potatoes in the garden and left the 
 little boy to watch the oven ; but the little boy was 
 lazy, and he lay snug and warm in bed, half asleep. 
 
 By-and-by he said to himself, " Oh, dear, I shall 
 have to get up to turn the Johnny-cake ! " 
 
 But the Johnny-cake called out, "No, you 
 needn't; I can turn myself." 
 
 The little boy was not sure about that, and he 
 
2 JOHNNY-CAKE 
 
 scrambled out of bed and began to dress ; but he 
 had only got his trousers on when he saw the oven- 
 door swing back, and out jumped 
 Johnny-cake and .started toward the 
 open door of the house. The little boy 
 ran to shut the door, but Johnny-cake was 
 too quick for him and was down the steps and out 
 into the road before the little boy could catch him. 
 
 " Johnny-cake 's running away, Johnny-cake's 
 running away ! " shouted the little boy, and hur- 
 ried after him as fast as he could scamper, and 
 the old man and old woman threw down their 
 hoes and hastened to join in the chase. 
 
 But Johnny-cake outran all three, and shortly 
 was gone from sight, and his pursuers sat down, 
 'panting for; .brjeath, on a bank to rest. 
 ' On went Johnny-cake, and by-and- 
 'by' 'he : earti it .to four mowers in a 
 meadow, who looked up from their 
 work and called out, " Where are ye going, Johnny- 
 cake?" 
 
 "Oh," said Johnny-cake, "I've outrun an old 
 man and an old woman and a little boy, and I can 
 outrun you, too-o-o ! " 
 
 "Ye can, can ye ? We '11 see about that ! " said 
 they, and they threw down their scythes and ran 
 
JOHNNY-CAKE 5 
 
 after him; but they could not catch up with him, 
 and presently they had to sit down by the road- 
 side to rest. 
 
 On ran Johnny-cake, and by-and- 
 by he came to two ditch-diggers, who 
 "were digging a ditch. 
 "Where are ye going, Johnny-cake? " they 
 asked. 
 
 " Oh," said he, " I 've outrun an old man and 
 an old woman and a little boy and four mowers, 
 and I can outrun you, too-o-o I " 
 
 "Ye can, can ye? We'll see about that!" said 
 they, and they threw down their spades and ran 
 after him; but Johnny-cake soon outstripped them, 
 and, seeing they could never catch him, they gave 
 up the chase and sat down to rest. 
 
 On went Johnny-cake, and by-and- 
 by he came to a bear. 
 
 " Where are ye going, Johnny- 
 cake ? " the bear asked. 
 
 "Oh," said Johnny-cake, "I've outrun an old 
 man and an old woman and a little boy and four 
 mowers and two ditch-diggers, and I can outrun 
 you, too-o-o!" 
 
 " Ye can, can ye ? We '11 see about that ! " 
 growled the bear, and hurried as fast as his legs 
 
6 JOHNNY-CAKE 
 
 could carry him after Johnny-cake, who kept right 
 on along the road. 
 
 Pretty soon the bear was left so far behind that 
 he saw he might as well give up the hunt first as 
 last. So he stretched himself by the wayside to rest. 
 On went Johnny-cake, and by-and- 
 by he came to a wolf. 
 Where are ye going, Johnny-cake ? " 
 the wolf asked. 
 
 " Oh," said Johnny-cake, " I 've outrun an old 
 man and an old woman and a little boy and four 
 mowers and two ditch-diggers and a bear, and I can 
 outrun you, too-o-o /" 
 
 "Ye can, can ye? We'll see about that!" 
 snarled the wolf; and he set off at a gallop after 
 Johnny-cake, who went on and on so fast that the 
 wolf soon saw there was no hope of catching him, 
 and lay down to rest. 
 
 On went Johnny-cake, and by-and- 
 by he came to a fox, who was stretched 
 out for a nap among some bushes a 
 little aside from the road. 
 
 The fox heard Johnny-cake coming, and he cried 
 out in a sharp voice, without getting up, " Where 
 are ye going, Johnny-cake?" 
 
 " Oh," said Johnny-cake, " I 've outrun an old 
 
JOHNNY-CAKE 7 
 
 man and an old woman and a little boy and four 
 mowers and two ditch-diggers and a bear and a wolf, 
 and I can outrun you, too-o-o! " 
 
 The fox said, " I can't quite hear ye, Johnny- 
 cake. Won't ye come a little closer? " 
 
 So Johnny-cake went a little closer, and called 
 out in a very loud voice, "I've outrun an old man 
 and an old woman and a little boy and four mowers and 
 two ditch-diggers and a bear and a wotf, and I can out- 
 run you , TOO-O-O ! " 
 
 " I can't quite hear ye. Won't ye come a little 
 closer?" said the fox, putting a paw behind one of 
 his ears to help him hear better. 
 
 So Johnny-cake came up quite close, and screamed 
 out still louder, "I 'VE OUTRUN AN OLD MAN AND 
 
 AN OLD WOMAN AND A LITTLE BOY AND FOUR 
 MOWERS AND TWO DITCH-DIGGERS AND A BEAR AND 
 A WOLF, AND I CAN OUTRUN YOU, TOO-O-O ! " 
 
8 JOHNNY-CAKE 
 
 " Ye can, can ye ? " yelped the fox, and he 
 snapped up Mr. Johnny-cake in his sharp teeth 
 and ate him ; and that was the end of poor 
 Johnny-cake. 
 
Tbe bear hurried as fast as his legs could carry him after Johnny-cake* 
 
THE TWIST-MOUTH FAMILY 
 
 THERE was once a father and a mother 
 and several children, and all but one of 
 them had their mouths twisted out of 
 shape. The one whose mouth was not twisted 
 was a son named John. 
 
 When John got to be a young man he was sent 
 to college, and on the day he came home for his 
 first vacation the family sat up late in the evening 
 to hear him tell of all he had learned. But 
 finally they prepared to go to bed, and the mother 
 said, " Father, will you blow out the light ? " 
 
 " Yes, I will," was his reply. 
 
 " Well, I wish you would," said she. 
 
 "Well, I will," he said. 
 
 So he blew, but his mouth 
 was twisted and he blew up- 
 ward, this way and he 
 could n't blow out the light. 
 
 Then he said, "Mother, 
 will you blow out the light ? " 
 
10 THE TWIST-MOUTH FAMILY 
 
 " Yes, I will," was her reply. 
 
 " Well, I wish you would," said he. 
 
 " Well, I will," she said. 
 
 So she blew, but her mouth was 
 twisted and she blew downward, 
 this way and she couldn't blow 
 out the light. 
 
 Then she spoke to her daugh- 
 ter and said, " Mary, will you blow 
 out the light ? " 
 " Yes, I will," was Mary's reply. 
 " Well, I wish you would," said her mother. 
 "Well, I will," Mary said. 
 So Mary blew, but her mouth 
 was twisted and she blew out of 
 the right corner of her mouth, ^ 
 this way and she could n't blow 
 out the light. 
 
 Then Mary spoke to one of her 
 brothers and said, " Dick, will you blow out the 
 light?" 
 
 "Yes, I will," was Dick's reply. 
 " Well, I wish you would," said Mary. 
 "Well, I will," Dick said. 
 
 So Dick blew, but his mouth was twisted, and 
 he blew out of the left corner of his mouth, this 
 
THE TWIST-MOUTH FAMILY * 
 
 II 
 
 way and he could n't blow out 
 the light. 
 
 Then Dick said, " John, will you 
 blow out the light ? " 
 
 " Yes, I will," was John's reply. 
 
 "Well, I wish you would," said 
 Dick. 
 
 " Well, I will," John said. 
 
 So John blew, and his mouth was not twisted 
 and he blew straight, this way and he blew out 
 the light. 
 
 The light was out, and they were all glad that 
 John had succeeded, and the father said, " What a 
 blessed thing it is to have larnin* ! " 
 
THE TALE OF A BLACK CAT 
 
 ONCE there was a little boy named Tommy ; 
 and there 's a " . That stands for 
 
 Tommy. I 
 
 Tommy's house was not a very good one.' 
 So he built a new wall on this side of it. 
 
 And then he built a new wall on that side 
 of it. 
 
 You can see now that he had two nice rooms in 
 his house, though not very large. Next he put in 
 windows to look out of one in this room\Q| 
 and one in that room.^la/ 
 
 Then he made a tall ^V chimney 
 
 00 
 
 on this side of his house. n \J/ 
 
 And then he made a tall \n| D / chimney on the 
 other side of his house. \|/ 
 
 After that he started some grass beside his door, 
 
 like this. 
 
 a/ Not far away from Tommy's house 
 lived a little girl J| fl 
 named Sally; V|/ and there 's an C 
 That stands for Sally. JC 
 
THE TALE OF A BLACK CAT 
 
 When Tommy had finished his house he thought 
 he would like to go and tell Sally what he had been 
 doing, so he came out 
 of his door and walked 
 along, this way, over to 
 where she lived. 
 
 Sally was glad to see him, and he went into 
 the ^itchen and sat down and explained to her 
 how he had built two new walls to his house 
 and put in windows and made two tall chim- 
 neys, and how he had started the grass in front 
 of his door. " And now, Sally," said he, " I want 
 you to come over and see how well I Ve fixed 
 things." 
 
 " I '11 put on my bonnet and go right back with 
 you," said Sally ; but when she was ready to start 
 she said, " We might go down cellar first and get 
 some apples to eat on the way." 
 
 So they went down cellar, like this. 
 
14 THE TALE OF A BLACK CAT 
 
 They got some apples, and then they came up 
 outdoors by the hatchway, like this. 
 
 L 
 
 Now they started for Tommy's house, but the 
 walking was bad, and they had gone only u few steos 
 when they tumbled down, like this. 
 
 However, they were quickly up, like this. 
 
 And they walked along until they were nearly to 
 
THE TALE OF A BLACK CAT 15 
 
 Tommy's house when they tumbled down again, 
 like this. 
 
 And they were no sooner up on their feet, like this, 
 
 irniu 
 
 than they tumbled down once more, like this. 
 
 III 111 
 
 But they were nearly to Tommy's house now, and 
 
1 6 THE TALE OF A BLACK CAT 
 
 they got up and were going into the yard straight 
 toward the door, like this, 
 
 III 
 
 when Sally pointed toward the doorstep and 
 cried out, " O-o-o-o-o-o-oh ! See that big BLACK 
 CAT ! " 
 
 m 
 
THE TALKING EGGS 
 
 THERE was once a girl named 
 Blanche, and when she was ten 
 years old her father and mother 
 died, and she went to live with an aunt 
 who had a daughter Rose. This daugh- 
 ter was selfish and disagreeable, and yet 
 her mother did everything she could for 
 her ; while she treated Blanche, who was 
 pleasant and obliging, very badly. Rose 
 could sit all day long in a rocking-chair and do 
 nothing if she chose, but Blanche was kept con- 
 stantly at work, and had to eat in the kitchen. 
 Among other things, she was obliged to go twice a 
 day to bring water from a well more than a mile 
 and a half distant from the house. 
 
 One morning, when she approached the well with 
 her bucket, she found an old woman standing beside 
 the well who said, "Pray, my little one, give me a 
 drink, for I am very thirsty." 
 
1 8 THE TALKING EGGS 
 
 "That I will do gladly," replied Blanche, and 
 she drew from the well a nice fresh bucketful. 
 
 The old woman drank, and then said, " Thank 
 you, my child, you are a good girl, and I shall not 
 forget your kindness." 
 
 A few days afterward Blanche was used so 
 roughly by her aunt that she ran away into the 
 woods. She was afraid to return home, and she 
 sat down at the foot of a great tree and cried, and 
 knew not what to do. But pretty soon she saw the 
 old woman who had spoken to her at the well 
 coming toward her. 
 
 " Ah, my child," said the old woman, " why are 
 you crying? What has hurt you?" 
 
 " My aunt, with whom I live, has beaten 
 me," Blanche answered, " and I am afraid to go 
 home." 
 
 " Well, my dear," the old woman said, " come 
 with me, and I will give you some supper and a 
 bed ; but you must promise not to laugh at any- 
 thing you will see." 
 
 Blanche promised, and the old woman took her 
 by the hand and they walked on deeper into the 
 woods until they arrived at the old woman's cabin. 
 When they went inside the old woman said, " Now 
 you make a fire, my child, to cook the supper for us." 
 
THE TALKING EGGS 
 
 While Blanche made the fire the old woman sat 
 down in her chair beside the hearth and took off her 
 head, and after adjusting it carefully on her knees 
 she combed her hair. Blanche thought that very 
 strange, and she was a little frightened, but she said 
 nothing. 
 
 Presently the old woman set her head back on 
 her shoulders and went to a cupboard and took out 
 a large bone. " Here," said she, handing the bone 
 to Blanche, " put this in the pot 
 that hangs on the crane." 
 
 Blanche put the bone in the pot, 
 and lo! in a moment the pot was 
 full of good meat. Then 
 the old woman gave 
 Blanche a grain of rice 
 and said, "You see that 
 wooden mortar in the cor- 
 ner with the pestle 
 in it ? Put this grain 
 of rice into the mor- 
 tar and pound it." 
 
 So Blanche put the 
 grain of rice into the 
 mortar and began to 
 pound it, and imme- 
 
 
20 THE TALKING EGGS 
 
 diately the mortar was full of rice, and this they 
 cooked, and had it and the meat for their supper. 
 
 The next morning, after breakfast, the old woman 
 said to Blanche, " You must now return home, but, 
 as you are a good girl, I want to make you a pres- 
 ent of some talking eggs. Go to the chicken- 
 house, and all the eggs which say c Take me ! ' you 
 may carry away with you ; and all those which say 
 c Do not take me ! ' you must leave. When you 
 are on your way home throw the eggs behind your 
 back to break them." 
 
 Blanche did just as she was bidden. She went 
 to the chicken-house, and the eggs in the nests 
 began to speak, and some said, " Take me ! " and 
 some said, " Do not take me ! " Those that said 
 " Take me ! " she put in her apron and carried 
 away with her, and when she had walked to the 
 borders of the forest she stopped and threw the 
 eggs one by one behind her back. 
 
 Many pretty things came out of those eggs 
 diamonds, gold, beautiful dresses, and, lastly, a 
 splendid carriage with two fine horses and a driver. 
 She put the dresses and diamonds and gold into the 
 carriage, and then got in herself and was driven 
 home ; and you may be sure her aunt was very 
 much surprised to see her when she came with 
 
THE TALKING EGGS 21 
 
 such riches, and wanted to know where she got 
 them. 
 
 So Blanche told how she had met the old woman 
 in the woods, and how the old woman took her 
 home and kept her over night, and how in the 
 morning the old woman had given her the talking 
 eggs that were no sooner broken than there came 
 forth from them all the wonderful things she had 
 brought home. 
 
 Her aunt was far from pleased that Blanche 
 should have so much and her own daughter so 
 little, and the next day she said, " Rose, you must 
 go to the forest, now, and look for that same old 
 woman, for I want you to have as many nice things 
 as Blanche has." 
 
 The plan suited Rose very well, and she went 
 to the woods and wandered about until she met the 
 old woman. It was then late in the afternoon, and 
 Rose said, " Please, ma'am, will you take me home 
 with you ? It is a long way to my own home." 
 
 " Yes," said the old woman, " you can go with 
 me, for it is almost dark, but you must not laugh 
 at anything you see." 
 
 So they walked on deeper into the woods until 
 they arrived at the old woman's cabin. They went 
 inside, and when the old woman sat down and took 
 
22 THE TALKING EGGS 
 
 off her head to comb her hair Rose laughed. Rose 
 laughed, too, at all the other things she saw that 
 were strange, and tried to make funny remarks 
 about them. 
 
 " Ah ! my child," said the old woman, " you are 
 not a good girl, and I fear you will be punished for 
 your actions." 
 
 The next morning the old woman gave Rose her 
 breakfast, and then told her she must return home. 
 Rose started at once, but as soon as she was outside 
 the cabin she went to the old woman's chicken- 
 house, saying to herself, " I must have some of 
 those talking eggs before I go." 
 
 She opened the door, and the eggs in the nests 
 immediately began to speak, and some said, " Take 
 me ! " and some said, " Do not take me ! " 
 
 " Oh, yes ! " exclaimed Rose, " I understand your 
 tricks, and I shan't bother myself with you that 
 say 'Take me!' It's the others I want, and you 
 may say * Don't take me ! ' all you please, but you 
 are the very ones I shall carry away with me." 
 
 So she took all the eggs that told her not to take 
 them, and went off with them in her apron. At 
 the edge of the forest she threw them behind her 
 back, and out of them came a lot of snakes, toads, 
 and frogs. Rose ran and shrieked, and the snakes 
 
The snakes and toads and frogs followed her all the way borne 
 
THE TALKING EGGS 25 
 
 and toads and frogs followed after her all the way 
 home. She reached her mother's so tired she could 
 hardly speak, and had just strength left to shut the 
 door behind her and keep out all the dreadful 
 creatures that had chased her. 
 
 " Oh, mercy ! " exclaimed her mother, when Rose 
 told her what had happened; "it is that wretch 
 Blanche who is the cause of all this, and she shall 
 be punished as she deserves." 
 
 So she called Blanche, and said to her, " Take 
 your things and get out of the house. You shall 
 not live with us any longer." 
 
 There was nothing for Blanche to do but to 
 call for her coach, and put into it the fine 
 dresses and diamonds and gold she had got 
 from the talking eggs, and then drive away. 
 She took a road that passed through the forest, 
 and it happened that the king's son was hunt- 
 ing there, and she met him on his horse. 
 When he saw the beautiful girl weeping in 
 the carriage, he asked her why she cried. 
 "Alas!" said she, "I have been 
 turned out of the house that has 
 been my home, 
 and I know not 
 where to go." 
 
26 THE TALKING EGGS 
 
 The prince tried to console her, and as they 
 talked he became so charmed with her beauty and 
 innocence that he asked her to be his wife. Then 
 they went home together to the king's palace, and 
 there they lived happily ever after. 
 
THE TRAVELS OF A FOX 
 
 ONE day a fox was digging behind a stump 
 and he found a bumblebee ; and the fox 
 put the bumblebee in a bag and took 
 the bag over his shoulder and travelled. 
 
 At the first house he came to he went in and 
 said to the mistress of the house, " Can I leave 
 my bag here while I go to Squintum's ? " 
 
 " Yes," said the woman. 
 
 " Then be careful not to open the bag," said the 
 fox. 
 
 But as soon as he was out of sight the woman 
 said to herself, " Well, I wonder what the fellow 
 has in his bag that he is so careful about. I will 
 look and see. It can't do any harm, for I shall 
 tie the bag right up again." 
 
 However, the moment she unloosed the string 
 out flew the bumblebee, and the rooster caught 
 him and ate him all up. 
 
 After a while the fox came back. He took up 
 his bag and knew at once that his bumblebee was 
 
28 
 
 THE TRAVELS OF A FOX 
 
 gone, and he said to the woman, " Where is my 
 bumblebee?" 
 
 And the woman said, " I untied the string just 
 to take a little peep to find out what was in your 
 bag, and the bumblebee flew out and the rooster 
 ate him/' 
 
 "Very well," said the 
 fox; " I must have the 
 rooster, then." 
 
 So he caught the rooster 
 and put him in his bag and 
 travelled. 
 
 At the next house he 
 came to he went in and 
 said to the mistress 
 of the house, " Can 
 I leave my bag 
 here while I 
 go to Squin- 
 tum's?" 
 
 "Yes," said 
 the woman. 
 
 "Then be 
 careful not to 
 open the bag," 
 said the fox. 
 
THE TRAVELS OF A FOX 29 
 
 But as soon as he was out of sight the woman 
 said to herself, " Well, 1 wonder what the fellow 
 has in his bag that he is so careful about. I will 
 look and see. It can't do any harm, for I shall 
 tie the bag right up again." 
 
 However, the moment she unloosed the string 
 the rooster flew out and the pig caught him and 
 ate him all up. 
 
 After a while the fox came back. He took 
 up his bag and knew at once that his rooster 
 was gone, and he said to the woman, " Where is 
 my rooster? " 
 
 And the woman said, " I untied the string just 
 to take a little peep to find out what was in your 
 bag, and the rooster flew out and the pig ate 
 r him." 
 
 " Very well," said the fox, " I must have the pig, 
 then." 
 
 So he caught the pig and put him in his bag 
 and travelled. 
 
 At the next house he came to he went in and 
 said to the mistress of the house, " Can I leave 
 my bag here while I go to Squintum's?" 
 
 " Yes," said the woman. 
 
 "Then be careful not to open the bag," said 
 the fox. 
 
30 THE TRAVELS OF A FOX 
 
 But as soon as he was out of sight the woman 
 said to herself, " Well, I wonder what the fellow 
 has in his bag that he is so careful about. I 
 will look and see. It can't do any harm, for I 
 shall tie the bag right up again." 
 
 However, the moment she unloosed the string 
 the pig jumped out and the ox gored him. 
 
 After a while the fox came back. He took up 
 his bag and knew at once that his pig was gone, 
 and he said to the woman, " Where is my pig ? " 
 
 And the woman said, " I untied the string just 
 to take a little peep to find out what was in your 
 bag, and the pig jumped out and the ox gored 
 him." 
 
 " Very well," said the fox, " I must have the ox, 
 then." 
 
 So he caught the ox and put him in his bag 
 and travelled. 
 
 At the next house he came to he went in and 
 said to the mistress of the house, " Can I leave 
 my bag here while I go to Squintum's ? " 
 
 " Yes," said the woman. 
 
 cc Then be careful not to open the bag," said the 
 fox. 
 
 But as soon as he was out of sight the woman 
 said to herself, "Well, I wonder what the fellow 
 
THE TRAVELS OF A FOX 3 1 
 
 has in his bag that he is so careful about. I will 
 look and see. It can't do any harm, for I shall 
 tie the bag right up again." 
 
 However, the moment she unloosed the string 
 the ox got out, and the woman's little boy chased 
 the ox out of the house and across a meadow and 
 over a hill, clear out of sight. 
 
 After a while the fox came back. He took 
 up his bag and knew at once that his ox was 
 gone, and he said to the woman, " Where is 
 my ox ? " 
 
 And the woman said, " I untied the string just 
 to take a little peep to find out what was in your 
 bag, and the ox got out and my little boy chased 
 him out of the house and across a meadow and 
 over a hill, clear out of sight." 
 
 " Very well," said the fox, " I must have the 
 little boy, then." 
 
 So he caught the little boy and put him in his 
 bag and travelled. 
 
 At the next house he came to he went in and 
 said to the mistress of the house, " Can I leave 
 my bag here while I go to Squintum's ? " 
 
 " Yes," said the woman. 
 
 "Then be careful not to open the bag," said the 
 fox. 
 
32 THE TRAVELS OF A FOX 
 
 The woman had been making cake, and when 
 it was baked she took it from the oven, and her 
 children gathered around her teasing for some 
 of it. 
 
 " Oh, ma, give me a piece ! " said one, and 
 " Oh, ma, give me a piece ! " said each of the 
 others. 
 
 And the smell of the cake came to the little boy 
 in the bag, and he heard the children beg for 
 the cake, and he said, " Oh, mammy, give me 
 a piece ! " 
 
 Then the woman opened the bag and took the 
 little boy out; and she put the house-dog in the 
 bag in the little boy's place, and the little boy 
 joined the other children. 
 
 After a while the fox came back. He took up 
 his bag and he saw that it was tied fast and he 
 thought that the little boy was safe inside. " I have 
 been all day on the road," said he, " without a 
 thing to eat, and I am getting hungry. I will just 
 step off into the woods now and see how this little 
 boy I have in my bag tastes." 
 
 So he put the bag on his back and travelled deep 
 into the woods. Then he sat down and untied the 
 bag, and if the little boy had been in there 
 things would have gone badly with him. 
 
THE TRAVELS OF A FO^ 33 
 
 But the little boy was at the house of the 
 woman who made the cake, andi when the fox 
 untied the bag the house-dog jurrtped out and 
 killed him. l/-IJr\ \l 
 
JACK 
 
 AND THE BEAN-STALK 
 
 LONG, long ago there lived a poor widow 
 who had a little boy named Jack. It was 
 not easy for the woman to get a living ; 
 but she owned a cow that gave a great deal of 
 milk, and some of the milk they drank and some 
 she sold. So they contrived to get along until at 
 last the cow went dry. 
 
 " What shall I do now ? " said the woman sor- 
 rowfully, and she was ready to weep. 
 
 " Cheer up, mother," said Jack ; " I will go and 
 get work." 
 
 "You are too small," replied his mother. "No 
 one would hire you. Ah, well, . I must take our 
 cow to market and sell her." 
 
 So the woman tied a rope to the cow's horns 
 and led her away ; but she had not gone far 
 when she met a funny-looking old man who 
 stopped and said, " Good-morning, madam." 
 
 " Good-morning to you," was her response. 
 
JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK 35 
 
 "And where are you off to this morning?" 
 asked the old man. 
 
 " I am going to market to sell my cow," the 
 woman answered. 
 
 " If that is the case," said the old man, " I '11 
 save you the trouble of going any farther, for I 
 will buy your cow right here." 
 
 " And how much will you give me for her ? " 
 inquired the woman. 
 
 Then the old man took a little bag from his 
 pocket and opened it for her to look inside ; but 
 all she saw in the bag was a handful of beans. 
 " I will give you these beans for your cow," said 
 the old man. 
 
 " I would rather not make such an exchange 
 as that," the woman said. " Those beans would 
 not be enough for one meal." 
 
 " Oh, they are not for you to eat ! " exclaimed 
 the old man. "You must plant them. They are 
 magic beans that will bring you good luck, and 
 they are worth much more than your cow." 
 
 The woman looked again, and she saw that 
 the beans were very curious and of many pretty 
 colors; and at last she said she would take them 
 and let the old man have the cow. But on her 
 way home, the more she thought about what she 
 
36 JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK 
 
 had done the more foolish she thought she had 
 been, and when she reached the house she poured 
 the beans out into her hand to look at them, and 
 then threw them into the fireplace. 
 
 " I can't bear the sight of them," said she, " and 
 now we shall soon starve, I suppose/' 
 
 She thought that was the last of the beans, 
 but one of them had rolled out across the floor, 
 and the next day as she was sweeping she swept 
 up the little bean. She did not notice it, and she 
 swept it along and along and might have swept 
 it into the fireplace; but her little boy Jack saw 
 it and he picked it up and said, " I 'm going to 
 plant this bean, mother." 
 
 So he took it out to the garden and dug a 
 hole and planted it. After that he was all the 
 time running out to see if his bean had come 
 up, and when it did come up he was all the 
 time running out to see how it was growing. 
 
 On the first morning after he planted it he 
 found its first leaves had already pushed their way up 
 out of the ground. The next morning it was as 
 tall as he was ; and the next day after that it was 
 as high as the house, and the next day after that 
 it was as high as the church steeple. So it kept 
 growing until its top was clear out of sight. 
 
JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK 37 
 
 Then Jack said, " I 'm going to climb this 
 bean-stalk," and he climbed and climbed and 
 climbed, and at last he reached the sky. 
 
 There he found "a strange country without a 
 tree, shrub, house, or living creature anywhere in 
 sight. He sat down on a stone to rest and said, 
 " Humph ! if this is all there is up here I may 
 as well go back home." 
 
 But while he was resting he noticed that a 
 rough path led away from near where he sat over 
 a hill, and then he saw a beautiful lady walking 
 along the path toward him. She spoke to Jack 
 as soon as she came to him, and he rose and 
 took off his hat. "I am a fairy," said she, " and 
 the country where you now are is on the borders 
 of Fairy-land. I have come to tell you something 
 about your father. Do you remember him ? " 
 
 " No," replied Jack, " and when I ask my 
 mother about him she always begins to cry and 
 will say nothing." 
 
 "I thought as much," said the fairy, "and you 
 will understand why your mother never speaks of 
 him when you hear my story. He was a brave 
 and generous knight, and the fairies were his 
 friends and made him many wonderful presents. 
 But after a time a wicked giant came to your 
 
38 JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK 
 
 father's castle and killed him, and carried off all 
 the wonderful things the fairies had given him. 
 At the same time the giant carried off your 
 mother and you, who were then a little baby. He 
 shut you both up in one of his dungeons, but at 
 last he offered to restore your mother and you to 
 liberty on condition that she should never speak about 
 her wrongs to any one. She agreed, and he carried 
 her to a place a great distance from where she had 
 liv.ed and been known before, and left her there 
 >#ith just money enough to rent a little cottage 
 and buy a cow. 
 
 " That giant lives in this country, and if you 
 follow the path by which you saw me come you 
 will find his castle over yonder hill. All that he 
 has is rightfully yours, and perhaps you can con- 
 trive some way to regain possession of what he 
 stole from your father." ^ 
 
 Then the fairy went on her way, and Jack, after 
 thinking things over, concluded he would go on 
 by the path that led toward the hill. Beyond the 
 hill in a valley he came to a great castle, and on 
 the doorstep sat a giant woman. It was almost 
 night, and Jack went up to the giantess and said 
 very politely, " Good-evening, ma'am. Would you 
 be so kind as to give me some supper ? " 
 
JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK 
 
 39 
 
 " Is it supper you want ? " said the big woman. 
 " It 's supper you '11 be if you don't move away 
 from here. My man is a giant, and he likes to 
 eat little boys." 
 
 " But I am very hungry," said Jack, " and 
 I 've had no food at all this day since early 
 morning." 
 
 "Well, well," said the giantess, "I don't wonder 
 you are hungry, then. Come along to the kitchen 
 and I'll see what I can find for you." 
 
40 JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK 
 
 So the giant's wife took Jack into the kitchen 
 and gave him a piece of cheese and a bowl of 
 bread and milk. He had not quite finished eat- 
 ing when, tramp ! tramp ! tramp ! he heard the 
 steps of some one coming, and the whole castle 
 trembled with the heavy footfalls. 
 
 " Gracious me ! " exclaimed the giant's wife, 
 " that 's my man. Be quick now and jump into 
 the oven or he'll catch you ;" and she bundled 
 Jack into the oven just as the giant came in. 
 
 The giant looked around the room and sniffed 
 the air. " Fe-fi-fo-fum, I smell fresh meat ! " 
 said he. 
 
 " Yes," his wife responded, " the crows brought 
 a piece of raw flesh to-day to the top of the house 
 and dropped it on the roof." 
 
 " Ha ! " said the giant, " I thought it was some- 
 thing nearer and fresher than that ; " but he sat 
 down at the table and Jack watched him through 
 a crevice of the oven door, and was amazed to 
 see the quantity of food that he ate. 
 
 After supper was done the giant's wife cleared 
 away the dishes and went off to bed. " I am 
 getting a bit sleepy myself," said the giant ; " but 
 I must have a look at my money," and he went 
 to a big chest and took out several bags full of 
 
JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK 41 
 
 gold coins and returned to the table. He sat 
 down and began to empty the bags one by one 
 and was counting his wealth when he nodded off 
 into a nap, and was soon snoring with a noise like 
 thunder. 
 
 Jack then climbed out of the oven, and by 
 getting on a chair beside the table he reached 
 one of the bags of gold, and off he ran with it. 
 As soon as he came to the bean-stalk he called 
 out, " Hump it and bump it and down I go," and in 
 a little while he was at the foot of the bean-stalk 
 in his mother's garden. 
 
 Then he hurried to the house. There was a 
 light in the window, and his mother was waiting 
 for him in great anxiety, and was overjoyed to 
 have him safely back. 
 
 They had money enough now, but Jack could 
 not help thinking how many things the giant had 
 which were rightfully theirs, and it was not long 
 before he again climbed the bean-stalk. This time 
 he carried some food, so that he did not have to beg 
 of the giant's wife, and when he came to the 
 great castle he got behind a rock and watched 
 until he saw the giantess come out to the well 
 with a pail after water. While she was busy at the 
 well he ran into the kitchen and hid in a closet. 
 
42 JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK 
 
 In a little while the woman brought in the pail 
 of water, and by and by, tramp ! tramp ! came the 
 giant. He began to sniff as soon as he entered 
 the kitchen. "Fe-fi-fo-fum ! I smell fresh meat!" 
 he said. 
 
 u Do you ? " said his wife. " Supposing we 
 look around, then. If there 's anybody hiding here 
 it 's likely to be in the oven." 
 
 So they both went to the oven, but luckily 
 Jack was not there. " Well," said the giant's 
 wife, " it 's empty, and I thought it would be, and 
 I 'm tired of hearing your fe-fi-fo-fum ! " 
 
 The giant wanted to look farther, but his wife 
 said, " No, I won't have you mussing up the 
 house. I know just how you would do it. You 
 would turn everything that you could lay your 
 hands on topsy-turvy. Besides, your supper is 
 ready." 
 
 So the giant sat down and had his supper. 
 After he had eaten, he said, "Wife, bring me the 
 hen that lays the golden eggs." 
 
 She brought the hen and put it on the table. 
 " If you don't need me any more, my dearie," 
 said she, " I will go to the next room to finish 
 some sewing I have there." 
 
 " No, I don't need you," replied the giant, " go 
 
JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK 43 
 
 along." Then he took the little hen, and said, 
 " Lay ; " and the hen laid an egg of solid gold. 
 
 The giant took the egg in his hand, and looked 
 at it for a while ; but pretty soon he fell asleep 
 and snored so that the house shook. Then Jack 
 crept out of the closet and climbed on a chair 
 by the table and grabbed the little hen and ran. 
 That frightened the hen, and it gave a cackle 
 which woke the giant. He sat up and rubbed 
 his eyes, and Jack, who was now out of the door, 
 heard him calling, " Wife, wife, what have you 
 done with my golden hen ? " 
 
 Jack heard her come hurrying to the kitchen 
 from the next room and asking, " Why, my 
 dear?" - 
 
 But Jack kept running, and he got too far away 
 to hear any more. In a short time he came 
 to the bean-stalk, and shouted, " Hump it and 
 bump it and down I go ! " and soon he was at 
 the foot of the bean-stalk and went into the house 
 to his mother. 
 
 They took the best of care of the hen, and 
 every day Jack told it to lay, and it laid a golden 
 egg. But after a time Jack went up the bean-stalk 
 again, and he kept going up every few days, until 
 he had carried off pretty much all that the giant 
 
44 JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK 
 
 had. Finally, one night he tried to get the giant's 
 bed-quilt. The quilt was made of silk of many 
 colors, and it had beautiful jewels on it, and all 
 along the edge were little silver bells that . went 
 tinkle, tinkle when Jack began to pull it. 
 
 The giant heard the bells and called out, " Who 's 
 round my house this dark, dismal night?" 
 
 Jack kept perfectly still until the giant was 
 snoring, and then he pulled the quilt off a little 
 farther. The bells went tinkle, tinkle, and the 
 giant woke up and called out, " Who's round 
 my house this dark, dismal night?' 
 
 So Jack stopped pulling and stayed as quiet as 
 a mouse; but every time the giant fell asleep 
 Jack gt the bed-quilt a little farther off, till at 
 last he had it all, and ran away with it. How- 
 ever, the bells made such a jingling as Jack ran 
 that the giant was roused from his sleep and 
 jumped up and started after hk.. Jack ran very 
 swiftly, and got to the bean-stalk first. cc Hump 
 it and bump it and down I go," he shouted, and 
 it did not take him lonp to get to his mother's 
 garden. 
 
 But the giant was climbing down the bean-stalk 
 after him, and the bean-stalk was shak.ing beneath 
 the monster's weight. Jack could hea>- the giant 
 
JACK AND THE BEAN-STALK 
 
 coming, and when he looked 
 "p he saw the giant's legs just 
 appearing through the clouds. 
 Then Jack hurried to the 
 woodshed and got a hatchet 
 and began to chop at the bean- 
 stalk. The giant felt the bean- 
 stalk quiver, and stopped to 
 iook down to find out 
 vhat was the matter. 
 Just at that moment 
 jack gave a blow 
 with his hatchet that 
 brought bean-stalk, 
 giant, and all tum- 
 bling to the earth, and 
 that was the end of 
 the wicked giant. 
 
 As for Jack a .d 
 his mother, they were 
 rich people after that. 
 
 45 
 
 
THE TWO BROTHERS AND 
 THE OLD WITCH 
 
 ONCE upon a time there were two boys who 
 were brothers, and they were very poor. 
 At last the older boy said, " I will go out 
 into the world and try to make my fortune." 
 
 So he left his home, and he travelled about the 
 world looking for work a long time. Finally, he 
 reached a house in which an old witch woman lived, 
 and she said she would give him work and pay him 
 well. 
 
 " What shall I have to do ? " the boy asked. 
 
 "You must take care of my garden," said she, 
 " and mow my meadow, and cut my wood, and once 
 a week you must clean my fireplace; but I warn 
 you never to look up the chimney." 
 
 The boy agreed to this bargain, and for many 
 months he cared for the old woman's garden, and 
 mowed her meadow, and cut her wood, and cleaned 
 her fireplace. He liked his situation well enough, 
 except that the old woman did not pay him his 
 
THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 47 
 
 wages. Whenever he asked her for money she said, 
 " If you had it you would spend it. No, no, I am 
 Ir.ying up what is due you in a stout leather bag 
 
 safely stowed away, and when you get to be as old 
 as I am you can have it." 
 
 This did not suit the boy, but he kept on with 
 his work until one day, as he was cleaning the fire- 
 place, he heard a noise in the chimney, and he 
 looked up. Immediately something heavy fell 
 
48 THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 
 
 whack on his head, bringing with it a lot of soot 
 that half blinded him. As soon as he could ge> 
 the soot out of his eyes he saw on the hearth a 
 slender leather bag, and when he picked it up he 
 found it was full of money. " This must be m) 
 wages," said he, and he walked out of the door, 
 carrying the bag, and started off along the road 
 toward home. 
 
 By and by he came to a meeting-house, and the 
 meeting-house said, " Wait, wait, my lad, and sweep 
 me ! I have not been swept for seven long years." 
 
 But the boy said, 
 
 "I 'm in a hurry and cannot stay ; 
 Perhaps I '11 stop some other day." 
 
 He hastened on, and by and by he came to a 
 weedy field, and the field said, " Wait, wait, my lad, 
 and weed me. I have not been weeded for seven 
 long years." 
 
 But the boy said, 
 
 I *m in a hurry and cannot stay ; 
 Perhaps I 'll stop some other day." 
 
 He hastened on, and by and. by he came to a 
 cow, and the cow said, " Wait, wait, my lad, and 
 milk me. I have not been milked for seven long 
 years." 
 
THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 49 
 But the boy said, 
 
 " I 'm in a hurry and cannot stay ; 
 Perhaps I '11 stop some other day." 
 
 He hastened on, and by and by he came to a well, 
 1 the well said, " Wait, wait, my lad, and clean 
 me. I have not been cleaned for seven long years." 
 But the boy said, 
 
 " I J m in a hurry and cannot stay ; 
 Perhaps I '11 stop some other day." 
 
 He hastened on, and by and by he came to an 
 apple-tree so loaded with fruit that its branches 
 w.ere breaking down, and the tree said, " Wait, 
 wait, my lad, and shake me. The apples you see 
 on me have been growing for seven long years, and 
 no one has come to shake them off or pick them." 
 
 But the boy said, 
 
 " I 'm in a hurry and cannot stay ; 
 Perhaps I J ll stop some other day." 
 
 However, instead of keeping on he sat down 
 under the tree, and began to count his money. 
 
 Some time after he left the house where he had 
 been working the old witch woman came in and 
 saw the soot scattered about the fireplace. She 
 looked up the chimney and discovered that her 
 bag of money was gone. " That boy has taken it," 
 she cried, " and I must catch him." 
 
50 THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 
 
 So she started in pursuit, and by and by she 
 came to the meeting-house and said, 
 
 " Meeting-house, meeting-house, 
 Have you seen a boy 
 With a willy-willy wag 
 And a long leather bag, 
 Who's stolen all the money 
 That ever I had?" 
 
 " Yes/' replied the meeting-house, " he has gone 
 on down the road." 
 
 So the witch went along until she came to a 
 weedy field. Then she said, 
 
 ' Field of mine, field of mine, 
 Have you seen a boy 
 With a willy-willy wag 
 And a long leather bag, 
 Who 's stolen all the money 
 That ever I had?" 
 
 " Yes," replied the field, " he has gone on down 
 the road." 
 
 So the witch went along until she came to a cow. 
 Then she said, 
 
 " Cow of mine, cow of mine, 
 Have you seen a boy 
 With a willy-willy wag 
 And a long leather bag, 
 Who 's stolen all the money 
 That ever I had ?" 
 
THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 51 
 
 " Yes," replied the cow, " he has gone on down 
 the road." 
 
 So the witch went along until she came to a well. 
 Then she said, 
 
 "Well of mine, well of mine, 
 Have you seen a boy 
 With a willy-willy wag 
 And a long leather bag, 
 Who 's stolen all the money 
 That ever I had ? " 
 
 "Yes," replied the well, "he has gone on down 
 the road." 
 
 So the witch went along until she approached the 
 apple-tree, under which the boy was sitting count- 
 ing his money. But he saw her coming, and he 
 climbed the tree to hide among the branches. As 
 soon as the witch was near enough she said, 
 
 "Tree of mine, tree of mine, 
 Have you seen a boy 
 With a willy-willy wag 
 And a long leather bag, 
 Who 's stolen all the money 
 That ever I had?'* 
 
 "Yes," was the tree's reponse, "he's up here 
 among my branches." 
 
 Then the old woman pulled the boy out of the 
 tree and gave him a sound beating, and he went 
 
52 THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 
 
 away crying ; while she took the bag of money and 
 returned home. 
 
 A year or two after the first brother left to seek 
 his fortune the other brother also started out into 
 the world. He travelled about here and there and 
 everywhere, looking for work and finding none. 
 But, finally, he reached the house of the old witch 
 woman, and she said she would give him work and 
 pay him well. 
 
 " What shall I have to do ? " the boy asked. 
 
 "You must take care of my garden," said she, 
 "and mow my meadow, and cut my wood, and 
 once a week you must clean my fireplace; but I 
 warn you never to look up the chimney." 
 
 The boy agreed to this bargain, and for many 
 months he cared for the old woman's garden, and 
 mowed her meadow, and cut her wood, and cleaned 
 her fireplace. He liked his situation well enough, 
 except that the old woman did not pay him his 
 wages. Whenever he asked her for money she 
 said, " If you had it you would spend it. No, no, 
 I am laying up what is due you in a stout leather 
 bag stowed safely away, and when you get to be as 
 old as I am you can have it." 
 
 This did not suit the boy, but he kept on with 
 his work until one day, as he was cleaning the fire- 
 
THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 53 
 
 place, he heard a noise in the chimney and he 
 looked up. Immediately something heavy fell 
 whack on his head, bringing with it a lot of soot 
 that half blinded him. As soon as he could get 
 the soot out of his eyes he saw on the hearth a 
 slender leather bag, and when he picked it up he 
 found it was full of money. " This must be my 
 wages/' said he, and he walked out of the door, 
 carrying the bag, and started off along the road 
 toward home. 
 
 By and by he came to a meeting-house, and 
 the meeting-house said, " Wait, wait, my lad, and 
 sweep me ! I have not been swept for seven long 
 years !" 
 
 It was a large meeting-house, and he knew the 
 sweeping would be a hard task. However, he 
 stopped and swept the building very thoroughly. 
 
 Then he went on, and by and by he came to a 
 weedy field, and the field said, " Wait, wait, my 
 lad, and weed me ! I have not been weeded for 
 seven long years." 
 
 i It was a large field, and he knew the work would 
 be far from easy. However, he stopped and weeded 
 the whole field. 
 
 Then he went on, and by and by he came to a 
 cow, and the cow said, "Wait, wait, my lad, and 
 
54 THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 
 
 milk me ! I have not been milked for seven long 
 years." 
 
 The boy was in a hurry, but he stopped and 
 milked the cow. 
 
 Then he went on, and by and by he came to a 
 well, and the well said, " Wait, wait, my lad, and 
 clean me ! I have not been cleaned for seven long 
 years." 
 
 The boy was in a hurry, but he stopped and 
 cleaned the well. 
 
 Then he went on, and by and by he came to an 
 apple-tree so loaded with fruit that its branches 
 were breaking down, and the tree said, " Wait, 
 wait, my lad, and shake me ! The apples you see 
 on me have been growing for seven long years, 
 and no one has come to shake them off or pick 
 them." 
 
 The boy was sorry for the tree, and he shook 
 off enough of the apples, so that the branches 
 were no longer in danger of breaking. " Thank 
 you," said the tree ; " now I can move my branches 
 and shake off the rest myself when I choose." 
 
 The boy then sat down under the tree to count 
 his money. 
 
 Some time after he left the house where he had 
 been working the old witch woman came in and 
 
THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 55 
 
 saw the soot scattered about the fireplace. She 
 looked up the chimney and discovered that her 
 bag of money was gone. " That boy has taken 
 it," she cried, " and I must catch him." 
 
 So she started in pursuit, and by and by she 
 came to a meeting-house and said, 
 
 " Meeting-house, meeting-house, 
 Have you seen a boy 
 With a willy-willy wag 
 And a long leather bag, 
 Who's stolen all the money 
 That ever I had ? " 
 
 But the meeting-house would not reply, and it 
 loosened some of its shingles, and let them slide 
 down onto the old woman, and she was glad to get 
 away. 
 
 Then she went along until she came to what had 
 been the weedy field, and she said, 
 
 " Field of mine, field of mine, 
 Have you seen a boy 
 With a willy-willy wag 
 And a long leather bag, 
 Who's stolen all the money 
 That ever I had?" 
 
 But the field would not reply, and it raised a 
 great cloud of dust and let it blow around the 
 old witch, so that she was glad to get away. 
 
56 THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 
 
 Then she went along until she came to a cow, 
 and she said, 
 
 " Cow of mine, cow of mine, 
 Have you seen a boy 
 With a willy-willy wag 
 And a long leather bag, 
 Who 's stolen all the money 
 That ever I had?" 
 
 But the cow would not reply, and it shook its 
 horns at the old woman and frightened her, so that 
 she was glad to get away. 
 
 Then she went along until she came to a well, 
 and she said, 
 
 "Well of mine, well of mine, 
 Have you seen a boy 
 With a willy-willy wag 
 And a long leather bag, 
 Who ' s stolen all the money 
 That ever I had?" 
 
 But the well would not reply, and it caused its 
 water to rise and overflow, so that the old witch 
 would have been drowned if she had not hastened 
 to get away. 
 
 Then she went along until she approached the 
 apple-tree, under which the boy was sitting count- 
 ing his money. But he saw her coming, and he 
 
 "Apple-tree, apple-tree, hide me, 
 So the old witch can't find me ! " 
 
THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 57 
 
 " Climb up among my branches and I will hide 
 
 you, 
 
 said the tree. 
 
 The boy climbed up, and the tree hid him with 
 its leaves. Pretty soon the old woman came and said, 
 
58 THE TWO BROTHERS AND THE OLD WITCH 
 
 " Tree of mine, tree of mine, 
 Have you seen a boy 
 With a willy-willy wag 
 And a long leather bag, 
 Who 's stolen all the money 
 That ever I had ? " 
 
 But the tree would not reply, and it shook its 
 apples down on the old witch till she was glad to 
 get away. She never found the boy, and he went 
 home with the leather bag full of money, and after 
 that he always prospered. 
 
THE OLD WOMAN AND 
 HER PIG 
 
 ONCE an old woman was sweeping her 
 house and she found a piece of money, 
 and she took the money to market and 
 bought a pig. Then she told the pig to run 
 home, and the pig said, " I won't ! " 
 
 So the old woman looked around and she saw 
 a dog, and she said, " Dog, dog, bite pig and make 
 piggy run home. I see by the moonlight 'tis 
 half-past midnight time pig and I were at 
 home an hour ago." 
 
 But the dog said, " No, pig does n't do me 
 any harm ; " and he would n't. 
 
 So the old woman looked around and she saw a 
 stick, and she said, " Stick, stick, bang dog, dog won't 
 bite pig, and piggy won't run home. I see by 
 the moonlight 'tis half-past midnight time pig 
 and I were at home an hour ago." 
 
 But the stick said, " No, dog does n't do me 
 any harm ; " and it would n't. 
 
60 THE OLD WOMAN AND HER PIG 
 
 So the old woman looked around and she saw a 
 fire, and she said, " Fire, fire, burn stick, stick won't 
 bang dog, dog won't bite pig, and piggy won't 
 run home. I see by the moonlight 'tis half-past 
 midnight time pig and I were at home an 
 hour ago." 
 
 But the fire said, " No, stick does n't do me 
 any harm ; " and it would n't. 
 
 So the old woman looked around and she saw 
 a puddle of water, and she said, " Water, water, 
 quench fire, fire won't burn stick, stick won't bang 
 dog, dog won't bite pig, and piggy won't run 
 home. I see by the moonlight 't is half-past mid- 
 night time pig and I were at home an hour 
 ago." 
 
 But the water said, "No, fire doesn't do me 
 any harm ; " and it would n't. 
 
 So the old woman looked around and she saw 
 an ox, and she said, " Ox, ox, drink water, water 
 won't quench fire, fire won't burn stick, stick won't 
 bang dog, dog won't bite pig, and piggy won't 
 run home. I see by the moonlight 'tis half- 
 past midnight time pig and I were at home an 
 hour ago." 
 
 But the ox said, " No, water does n't do me 
 any harm ; " and it would n't. 
 
LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 
 
 ONCE there was a poor woman who had a 
 son named Jack, and they lived on the 
 edge of a wood. Times were hard, and 
 they did not always have enough to eat, and at 
 last the woman said to her son, " Jack, you must 
 now go out into the wide world ; for if you stay 
 here we shall both starve. We have only half a 
 loaf of bread left, but you shall take that with 
 you, and I wish it were larger. The world lies 
 on the other side of the forest. Find your way 
 to it and gain your living honestly." 
 
 So she bade Jack good-by, and he started. On 
 he went, farther and farther into the forest, and he 
 walked all day and saw no farm or dwelling or 
 path. Then he knew that he was lost, but he 
 kept on as long as daylight lasted, and when 
 it became dark he lay down and slept. During 
 the day he had eaten nearly all of his bread, and 
 the next morning he ate what was left and wan- 
 dered on again through the trackless woods until 
 
64 LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 
 
 evening. Night came, and he was looking for a 
 spot where he could lie down and sleep when he 
 saw lights before him. So he went toward the 
 lights and presently came to a large palace. He 
 knocked at the entrance and a beautiful young 
 woman opened the door. 
 
 " My good lady," said Jack, " I have been lost 
 for two days in this great forest, and I beg that 
 you will give me something to eat." 
 
 "No, no/' said she, "go away as quickly as 
 you can. The owner of this palace is a giant. 
 He will soon come home and he will surely 
 eat you." 
 
 " Can't you hide me ? " asked Jack. " Unless 
 I have food and shelter I shall die." 
 
 " I cpuld not hide you so but that he would find 
 you," said she. " Oh, do go away at once ! " 
 
 " Perhaps he would not eat me," argued Jack. 
 "He has not eaten you." 
 
 " That is because he wants me to take care of 
 his house and cook his food," said she; "but I 
 do not know how soon he will change his mind. 
 Please, sir, hurry away, or it will be too late." 
 
 However, Jack insisted that rather than starve 
 in the forest he would risk death at the hands 
 of the giant. So finally she yielded and allowed 
 
LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 65 
 
 him to enter, and when she had given him some- 
 thing to eat hid him in a cupboard beside the 
 fireplace. 
 
 After a while the giant came banging at the door, 
 shouting, C Featherflight, let me in, let me in! " 
 
 She unlocked the door, and as he came tramp- 
 ing into the room he said, " Where 's that man ? I 
 began to smell him ten miles away as I was com- 
 ing through the woods." 
 
 " Don't you think you were mistaken ? " asked 
 Featherflight. 
 
 But the giant did not reply. He sniffed the air 
 for a moment and then went to the cupboard 
 beside the fireplace and pulled Jack out. 
 
 " Did you mean him ? " said Featherflight. 
 " Why, that is nothing but a poor, thin, little 
 fellow who would scarcely make you half a mouth- 
 ful, and his bones would stick in your throat. 
 Would n't it be better to keep him and make him 
 work for you ? But your supper is ready now, and 
 you can think about what to do with him afterward." 
 
 So she set before the giant a vast quantity of 
 meat and drink, and he ate so much and gobbled 
 it down so fast that the sight made Jack's hair 
 stand on end as he stood watching him. When 
 the giant had finished, he looked at Jack scorn- 
 
66 
 
 LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 
 
 fully and remarked, " Ah, it is as Featherflight 
 said you are only half a mouthful ; but there is 
 
 room for flesh on your bones, and we shall have 
 to fatten you. Meanwhile, you must earn your 
 victuals. See here, my young snip, can you do 
 a day's work in a day ? " 
 
LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 67 
 
 " Yes," answered Jack bravely, " I can do a 
 day's work in a day as well as another." 
 
 So the giant said, " Well, go to bed now. I 
 will tell you what your work shall be in the 
 morning." 
 
 Jack went to bed, and early the next day the 
 giant took him out to the farmyard and showed 
 him a large barn from the roof of which a recent 
 storm had blown off the thatch. " Behind this 
 barn," said the giant, " you will find a great heap 
 of* feathers. Thatch me this barn with those 
 feathers, and if the job is not done by the time 
 I come back to-night, I shall eat you at once, 
 without waiting for you to get any fatter." 
 
 Then he left, laughing as he went ; for he 
 thought he had given Jack a job he could not 
 possibly do. 
 
 Jack found a ladder and a basket and began 
 work. He filled the basket and climbed the ladder, 
 and tried hard to lay and fasten the feathers in 
 place on the roof, but the wind would catch them 
 and scatter them far and wide. He kept at his 
 task for hours, and the heap of feathers was half 
 gone. Yet he had only succeeded in thatching a 
 narrow strip along one edge of the roof. Finally, 
 he sat down at the foot of the ladder, completely 
 
68 LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 
 
 discouraged. Pretty soon Lady Featherflight came 
 with some food for him, and he told her his 
 troubles. 
 
 " Well/* said she, " while you are eating I will 
 see what I can do to help you/' 
 
 Then she began walking around the barn, sing- 
 ing as she went, 
 
 "Birds of land and birds of sea, 
 Come and thatch this roof for me." 
 
 She was walking around the second time when 
 the sky grew dark with what seemed like a heavy 
 cloud that hid the sun. The cloud came nearer 
 and nearer to the earth, and at length proved to be 
 made of hundreds and thousands of birds. They 
 came directly to the barn, and each alighted on 
 the roof with a feather in its beak, and after 
 tucking the feather neatly in flew away. Thus by 
 the time Jack's meal was finished the roof was 
 finished, too. 
 
 Then Featherflight said, " Now let us talk and 
 enjoy ourselves until the giant comes home." 
 
 So they walked about the garden and grounds, 
 and Jack thought those hours were the pleasantest 
 he had ever known in his life. Toward evening 
 they went into the house and Jack helped Feather- 
 flight prepare the giant's supper, which consisted 
 
LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 69 
 
 of fourteen loaves of bread, two sheep roasted 
 whole, and a pudding you could not have put in 
 a bushel basket. 
 
 By and by the giant came back and pounded 
 at the door with his fists, shouting, " Let me in, 
 let me in!" 
 
 As soon as he entered he called to Jack and 
 asked how he had got on with his thatching. 
 
 " You '11 have no fault to find," said Jack. " I 
 told you I could do a day's work in a day as well 
 as another, and I can." 
 
 The giant made no response, but sat down and 
 ate his supper. The next morning he had Jack 
 go out with him while he looked at the barn roof. 
 " I know very well that was not your doing," he 
 remarked. 
 
 Then he went on a little beyond the barn and 
 showed Jack a vast heap of grain seeds of many 
 different kinds. " Here is your day's work," said 
 he. "Separate the seeds each into its own pile, 
 and if the job is n't done by the time I come 
 back to-night I shall eat you at once, without 
 fail." 
 
 So saying he left, laughing to himself as he went. 
 
 Jack sat down before the heap, took a handful 
 of seeds, put wheat in one pile, rye in another, 
 
70 LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 
 
 barley in another, and oats in another. But though 
 he worked very industriously, the great heap was 
 scarcely diminished at all when noon came. Jack 
 was tired out, and he sat down with his back against 
 the foundation wall of the barn, feeling very sorrow- 
 ful. Pretty soon Featherflight came with some 
 food for him, and he told her how badly he was 
 getting along with his day's task. 
 
 " Well," said she, " while you are eating I will 
 see what I can do to help you." 
 
 Then she began walking around the heap of 
 seeds, singing as she went, 
 
 " Little insects, far and near, 
 Come and sort the seeds heaped here." 
 
 She was walking around the heap the second 
 time when the ground all about appeared as if it 
 were moving. From behind each lump of earth, 
 each daisy stem and blade of grass, there came 
 some little insect, gray, black, brown, or green, and 
 began to work at the seeds ; and there was such 
 a multitude of insects that by the time Jack's 
 meal was finished the sorting was done. 
 
 For the rest of the day Jack and Lady Feather- 
 flight walked and talked in the garden to their 
 hearts' content. With the approach of evening 
 they went into the palace, and Jack helped get 
 
LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 71 
 
 supper, and then the giant came thumping at the 
 door, and shouting, "Let me in, let me in!" 
 
 As soon as Featherflight opened the door the 
 giant called to Jack to know how he had succeeded 
 with his seed-sorting. 
 
 " You '11 have no fault to find," said Jack ; " for 
 I spoke only the truth when I told you I could 
 do a day's work in a day as well as another." 
 
 Then the giant sat down and ate with a great 
 appetite four fat pigs, three hens and a gander, 
 finishing off with a monster pudding. After he 
 had disposed of these things he was so sleepy he 
 could not hold his head up, and he said to Jack, 
 " Go to bed, youngster ; I '11 see your work 
 to-morrow." 
 
 In the morning he called Jack early out to the 
 farmyard, and looked at the seeds. " You never 
 did that sorting alone," said he. 
 
 Then he walked on a little farther and showed 
 Jack a heap of sand and said, " From this sand 
 you must make me a hundred ropes with which 
 I may tether my herd of cows, and if the job is 
 not done by the time I am back to-night I shall 
 eat you immediately." 
 
 So saying he turned on his heel and went away 
 laughing. 
 
72 LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 
 
 Jack took some sand into his hands to see if 
 he could by any means twist it into the form of 
 a rope. But his efforts were wasted, and he 
 threw the sand away and went into the palace to 
 tell Featherflight how things were. " I know you 
 would help me if you could," said he ; " but this 
 task is beyond you, and I feel myself between 
 the giant's teeth already." 
 
 " Don't be so disheartened," she responded. 
 " Sit down and we will plan what to do." 
 
 They talked and planned all the day until at 
 last they had to stop to get the giant's supper 
 ready. At length the giant came slamming at the 
 door, and he was no sooner in than he wanted 
 to know how Jack had got along with his rope- 
 making. 
 
 " It is as I told you," replied Jack ; " I can 
 do a day's work in a day as well as another, and 
 you are welcome to see what I have done in the 
 morning." 
 
 Then the giant sat down and ate heartily and 
 went off to bed. But Jack and Lady Feather- 
 flight waited in the kitchen until they heard the 
 giant snoring, and then Featherflight took the 
 keys of the treasure-room and they went together 
 and got several bags of gold. After that they 
 
LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 73 
 
 hurried out and selected the best horse in the 
 best stable, and Jack mounted with Featherflight 
 behind him and off they went. 
 
 At three o'clock the next morning the giant 
 woke and called out, " Jack, get up ; " for Jack's 
 room was near by, and the giant's command would 
 certainly have been heard had Jack been in his 
 room as the giant supposed. 
 
 But there was no response, and the giant turned 
 over and went to sleep. At four o'clock the giant 
 woke again and called out, " Jack, get up!" 
 
 But he received no reply, and he turned over 
 and went to sleep. At five o'clock he awoke the 
 third time and shouted, "JACK, GET UP!" 
 
 " What ails the fellow ? " he growled when he 
 received no answer. " I '11 rouse him out in a 
 way he won't like," and the giant went stamping 
 along the passage. 
 
 Of course Jack's room was empty, and after 
 the giant had looked in and noticed that the bed 
 had not been slept in he went downstairs to the 
 kitchen. Everything was cold and silent there 
 -no fire, no Jack, no Featherflight. "Ah, ha!" 
 he exclaimed, "they've like enough run away." 
 
 Then he hastened out to the farmyard and 
 found the door of his best stable open and his 
 
74 LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 
 
 best horse gone. But the giant was so big and 
 strong that he could outrun any horse in the 
 world, and he went after Jack and Featherflight 
 as swift as the wind. They had been galloping 
 all the night, but now the day was come and 
 presently Jack heard a sound behind them, and 
 turning to look he saw the giant striding along to 
 catch them. "Oh, Featherflight," he cried, "all 
 is lost!" 
 
 But Featherflight said, " Keep steady, Jack, let 
 the horse go right on." 
 
 Then she took from her pocket a little stick 
 and threw it back over her left shoulder. Im- 
 mediately there grew up behind them a hard- 
 wood forest so dense and tangled the giant could 
 not get through it. 
 
 " We are saved," said Jack. 
 
 " That 's not so certain," responded Feather- 
 flight ; " but at any rate we have gained some time." 
 
 The giant was obliged to go home to get an ax. 
 However, he quickly returned and hacked and 
 hewed his way through the woods and was on 
 the trail again. Presently Jack heard him coming. 
 "Oh, Featherflight," he said, "there is the giant! 
 He will soon overtake us. We cannot escape him 
 this time." 
 
The magic forest stops the giant in bis pursuit of Jack and 
 Lady Featberjligbt 
 
LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 77 
 
 " Keep steady, Jack," she said, " and let the 
 horse go straight on." 
 
 Then she took from her pocket a little vial of 
 water and threw it back over her right shoulder, 
 and the vial broke when it fell to the ground, and 
 the water became a deep lake between them and the 
 giant. Jack was so elated then that he stopped the 
 horse and waved his hat toward the giant who was 
 standing on the farther shore. 
 
 The giant shook his fist at them and looked 
 this way and that, in doubt what to do next. 
 "How can I get over?" the monster bellowed. 
 
 " Drink your way through," shouted Jack. 
 
 So the giant stooped down and drank and drank 
 and drank until he burst, and that was the end 
 of him. 
 
 As for Jack and Featherflight, they went on 
 now more leisurely, for they no longer feared pur- 
 suit. By and by they came near to a town and 
 stopped under a tree. " Featherflight," said Jack, 
 " you climb this tree and hide, and I will go to 
 the town to get a parson to come and marry us. 
 Another thing I must do is to buy a suit of 
 fine clothes before I am seen with so beautiful a 
 lady as yourself." 
 
 So Featherflight climbed the tree and hid in the 
 
7 8 LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 
 
 thick leafage. She found a comfortable place to 
 sit among the branches, and then she observed 
 that directly below her was a clear spring into 
 which she could look and see the reflection of 
 her face as in a mirror. This spring was used by 
 all the housewives of the town, and every morn 
 and noon and evening they resorted thither to 
 gossip and fill their pails and pitchers. No water 
 was so sweet anywhere else. Featherflight had not 
 been long in the tree when the carpenter's wife 
 came and bent over the spring. There she saw 
 Featherflight's lovely face reflected ; but she thought 
 it was her own and she looked with astonishment, 
 exclaiming, " What ! I a carpenter's wife and so 
 handsome ; and here I am a common drudge come 
 to this spring for water. Well, I '11 do no more 
 such work ! I '11 go away from this poor little 
 town and seek my fortune." 
 
 So she threw down her pitcher, and off she 
 went along the road that led away from the 
 town. 
 
 The next woman who came for water was the 
 butcher's wife, and as she bent over the clear 
 spring she saw Featherflight's lovely face ; but 
 she thought it was her own. She gazed with 
 astonishment, exclaiming, " What ! I a butcher's wife 
 
LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 79 
 
 and so handsome ; yet here I am a common drudge. 
 Well, I '11 do no more housework ! I '11 leave this 
 poor little town at once and seek my fortune." 
 
 So she threw down the pail she had in her hand, 
 and off she went along the road that led away from 
 the town. 
 
 In the same manner all the other wives of the 
 town came and looked in the spring and were sur- 
 prised at what they thought was their own beauty 
 and went away to seek their fortunes. 
 
 But presently the men of the town began to 
 want their dinners, and one by one they went 
 out on the streets each to ask the others if they 
 had by any chance seen his wife. No, not a wife 
 had been seen since they had gone for water. 
 Then the men began to fear foul play, and all 
 together they walked out of the town to the 
 spring. When they reached it they found many 
 broken pitchers and overturned pails strewn around, 
 and were certain then their wives had met with 
 some mysterious disaster. One of the men hap- 
 pened to glance into the spring and saw a face 
 reflected. He knew it was not his own, and he 
 began to look about. In a moment or two he 
 saw Lady Featherflight among the branches of the 
 tree, and he called to his comrades, " Here is some 
 
8o LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 
 
 one in the tree. I '11 wager she knows what has 
 become of our wives, and has had something to 
 do with spiriting them away." 
 
 " Yes ! " cried another. "Here is the enchan- 
 tress. She has bewitched our wives. Let us kill 
 her ! " 
 
 They began to drag her out of the tree in spite 
 of all she could say or do ; but just then Jack 
 came galloping back on his horse with the parson 
 mounted behind ; and in his fine new clothes you 
 would hardly have known him to be the poor 
 ragged fellow who passed over the road in the 
 other direction only a short time previous. As he 
 drew near he saw the crowd and shouted, "What 's 
 the matter ? What are you doing with that 
 lady ? " 
 
 The men replied, "We are going to hang her. 
 She has bewitched our wives, and murdered them, 
 too, for all we know." 
 
 r Then the parson got down off the horse from 
 behind Jack and told the men to stop and let 
 Lady Featherflight tell her own story. So they 
 asked her what sh% had to say for herself, and 
 when she told them how their wiyes had mistaken 
 her face in the spring for theirs and what the 
 wives had said they were silent for a few moments, 
 
LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 8 1 
 
 and then one and all exclaimed, " Well, if that is 
 what our wives think of themselves we will seek 
 for them no farther. They can come home when 
 they get ready ; " and the men turned and walked 
 back to the town. 
 
 The parson married Jack and Lady Feather- 
 flight on the spot, and then they also went to 
 the town, and there they saw a splendid mansion 
 they thought they would like and Jack bought it. 
 In that they lived happily for many months, but at 
 last Jack began to wish for more of the giant's 
 treasure and proposed that they should go back 
 after it. " But how could we cross the lake you 
 made ? " said he. 
 
 " We might build a bridge/* replied Lady 
 Featherflight. 
 
 The bridge was built and they went over it 
 with many wagons and horses, and loaded the 
 wagons at the giant's palace with great riches. But 
 as the wagons on their return were crossing the 
 bridge the last one broke the bridge down, and 
 all the gold and silver and jewels on that wagon 
 were lost in the lake. 
 
 " Alas ! " Jack lamented, " now the bridge is 
 gone and we can get nothing more from the 
 giant's treasure-room." 
 
82 LADY FEATHERFLIGHT 
 
 But Lady Featherflight said, " Why not mend 
 the bridge ? " 
 
 " To be sure ! " said Jack, <c why not ? " 
 
 So the bridge was mended 
 And my story 's ended. 
 
THE LITTLE RED HEN AND 
 THE WHEAT 
 
 ONCE there was a little red hen, and she 
 found a grain of wheat in the barnyard 
 and said, " Who will plant this wheat ? " 
 
 " I won't," says the dog. 
 
 " I won't," says the cat. 
 
 " I won't," says the goose. 
 
 " I won't," says the turkey. 
 
 " I will, then," says the little red hen. " Ca-ca- 
 ca-ca-ca-ca-ca-ca-^^-cut ! " 
 
 So she planted the grain of wheat. Pretty soon 
 the wheat began to grow and the green leaves came 
 up out of the ground. The sun shone and the rain 
 fell and the wheat kept on growing until it was a 
 tall, strong stalk and had a big head of ripe grain at 
 the top. 
 
 " Who will reap this wheat ? " says the little red 
 hen. 
 
 " I won't," says the dog. 
 
 " I won't," says the cat. 
 
84 THE LITTLE RED HEN AND THE WHEAT 
 
 cc I won't," says the goose. 
 
 " I won't/' says the turkey. 
 
 " I will, then," says the little red hen. " Ca-ca- 
 ca-ca-ca-ca-ca-ca-</tf<z-cut ! " 
 
 So she reaped the wheat. 
 
 " Who will thresh this wheat ? " says the little 
 red hen. 
 
 " I won't," says the dog. 
 
 " I won't," says the cat. 
 
 " I won't," says the goose. 
 
 " I won't," says the turkey. 
 
 " I will, then," says the little red hen. " Ca-ca- 
 
 So she threshed the wheat. 
 
 " Who will take this wheat to mill to have it 
 ground ? " says the little red hen. 
 
 " I won't," says the dog. 
 
 " I won't," says the cat. 
 
 " I won't," says the goose. 
 
 " I won't," says the turkey. 
 c I will, then," says the little red hen. " Ca-ca-ca- 
 ca-ca-ca-ca-ca-^2#-cut ! " 
 
 So she took the wheat to mill, and by and by she 
 came back with the flour. 
 
 " Who will bake this flour ? " says the little red hen. 
 
 " I won't," says the dog. 
 
THE LITTLE RED HEN AND THE WHEAT 85 
 
 *" I won't," says the cat. 
 
 " I won't," says the goose. 
 
 " I won't," says the turkey. 
 
 " I will, then," says the little red hen. " Ca-ca-ca- 
 
 a-ca-ca-^/tftf-cut ! " 
 So she baked the flour and made a loaf of bread. 
 " Who will eat this bread ? " says 
 the little red hen. 
 
 " I will," says the dog. 
 
 " I will," says the cat. 
 
 " I will," says the goose. 
 
 " I will," says the turkey. 
 
 " I will," says the little red hen. " Ca-ca-ca-ca- 
 ca-ca-ca-ca-^^-cut ! " and she ate the loaf of bread 
 all up. 
 
A BEAR STORY 
 
 A I was going up stin-dum-stair-um I met a 
 high-gig-gle-y-bon-bear-um carrying off my 
 fin-dum-fair-um ; and I said, " I wish I 
 had my gish-me-gair-um ; I 'd show that high-gig- 
 gle-y-bon-bear-um how 
 to carry off my fin-dum- 
 fair-um ! " 
 
 In plain English this 
 nursery tale is as follows : 
 As I was going up 
 stairs I met a bear carry- 
 ing off my hog ; and I 
 said, " I wish I had my 
 gun ; I 'd show that bear 
 how to carry off my 
 hog!" 
 
FOOLISH JIM AND CLEVER 
 JAMES 
 
 THERE was once a fellow who was so 
 simple that people called him Foolish 
 Jim. Every one made fun of him, for he 
 would keep a candle burning all through the day, 
 and when it began to be dark he would blow the 
 light out. He would carry an umbrella spread over 
 his head to protect himself from the rain when there 
 was not a cloud in the sky. He would wear an 
 overcoat on the hottest day of summer and walk 
 about outdoors in his shirt sleeves in midwinter. 
 Indeed, he did everything contrary to common 
 sense. By and by the king heard of him, and, 
 thinking Foolish Jim would afford some amuse- 
 ment, he sent for him. When Jim came he looked 
 so awkward that the king and all his courtiers began 
 to laugh. 
 
 " Do you know how to count ? " asked the king. 
 
 " I know how to count eggs," Foolish Jim 
 replied, " for yesterday I found four and two." 
 
 " How many does that make? " said the king. 
 
88 FOOLISH JIM AND CLEVER JAMES 
 
 " I can't say/' Jim answered, " but I will go and 
 count the eggs and find out." 
 
 " Very well," said the king. 
 
 So Foolish Jim went and counted the eggs, and 
 when he returned he told the king there were four 
 and two. 
 
 The king and his friends made merry over this 
 response for some time, but at last the king said, 
 " How would you like to marry my daughter, 
 Foolish Jim ? " 
 
 "That would just suit me," Jim replied. 
 
 " All right," said the king ; " then I must explain 
 to you that about a month ago I agreed my daughter 
 should marry the first man who guessed a riddle 
 that I have made. I allow three guesses, and who- 
 ever tries the three times and fails is put to death. 
 Fifty men have lost their lives already. So take 
 warning and remember that you need not try unless 
 you choose." 
 
 " Oh, yes ! I will try," said Jim. " Let me hear 
 the riddle." 
 
 " The riddle is this," responded the king. " What 
 is it that early in the morning walks on four legs, at 
 noon on two, and in the evening on three legs ? 
 You may come again on the first day of April and 
 
 answer me." 
 
FOOLISH JIM AND CLEVER JAMES 89 
 
 So Jim went away, and he did nothing but think 
 until the first of April came. Every one knew that 
 he was going to try to guess the king's riddle, and 
 they all thought he would surely fail. Most of 
 them were sorry for him, and the only person who 
 was glad was a bad man who was one of Jim's 
 neighbors. This man wanted to have Jim's horse, 
 and he said to himself, " Jim is so foolish there is 
 no chance whatever of his guessing that riddle. I 
 may as well save him the trouble of going to the king, 
 and at the same time get his horse for my own." 
 
 The first day of April came, and the bad man 
 put a basket of poisoned cakes on a bridge over 
 which Foolish Jim was to pass. " He will eat 
 those cakes," said the man, " and then he will die 
 and I will take the horse." 
 
 Pretty soon Foolish Jim came riding along, and 
 when he saw the basket of cakes on the bridge he 
 got off his horse and picked them up. " This is 
 very queer," said he ; "a basket of cakes and no 
 one in sight to whom they might belong." 
 
 They smelled good and were very tempting, but 
 he was a little suspicious. " I will give a few of 
 them to my horse before I eat any," said he. 
 
 So he took up several of the cakes and fed them 
 to the horse, and almost immediately the poor 
 
9 
 
 FOOLISH JIM AND CLEVER JAMES 
 
 beast fell dead on the bridge. " See/' said Foolish 
 Jim, " if I had not been prudent, it is I who would 
 
 be dead instead of my horse. Well, well, and now 
 I shall have to go the rest of the way on foot/' 
 
 Before he started he threw his horse into the 
 river, and as the body was being carried away by 
 the current three buzzards alighted on it and began 
 to eat. Foolish Jim watched his horse until it 
 
FOOLISH JIM AND CLEVER JAMES 91 
 
 floated around a turn in the river and disappeared. 
 " Now, said he, wagging his head, " I shall have 
 something to ask the king to guess." 
 
 When Foolish Jim arrived at the king's palace 
 he found no rivals, for so many had failed and been 
 beheaded that others who were inclined to have a 
 try at the riddle were a good deal discouraged. But 
 Jim went directly to the king and said," If I guess 
 your riddle, will you give me your daughter ? " 
 
 " Yes/' the king replied. 
 
 " Well, the riddle is easily answered," said Foolish 
 Jim. 
 
 " Say no more," commanded the king, " but let 
 us have the answer at once." 
 
 " Hearken, then," said Foolish Jim. " A little 
 child before he is able to stand walks on four legs ; 
 when he grows stronger he walks on two, and when 
 he is old he has to carry a cane and that makes 
 three legs." 
 
 All persons present had been listening with th^ir 
 mouths wide open, they were so astonished. 
 
 " You have guessed right," said the king, " and I 
 see you are not so foolish as you would have people 
 believe. My daughter will be your wife." 
 
 " I beg you will allow me to ask you a riddle now," 
 said Foolish Jim. 
 
92 FOOLISH JIM AND CLEVER JAMES 
 
 The king thought he was so keen at guessing 
 riddles that it would be impossible to ask one he 
 could not correctly answer. " Certainly," he replied, 
 " and if I do not guess it I will forfeit my kingdom 
 to you." 
 
 Then Foolish Jim said, " I saw a dead being that 
 was carrying three living beings and was nourishing 
 them. The dead did not touch the land and was 
 not in the sky. Tell me what it was, or I shall 
 take your kingdom/' 
 
 The king tried to guess. He said this, that, and 
 a thousand things ; but in the end he had to give 
 up, and Foolish Jim said, "The dead being was my 
 horse. He died on a bridge. I threw him into 
 the river, and as he floated away three buzzards 
 alighted on him and were eating him, and he did 
 not touch the land and was not in the sky." 
 
 Everybody now saw that Foolish Jim was smarter 
 than all of them together. He married the king's 
 daughter and took the monarch's place and governed 
 the kingdom, and instead of being called Foolish 
 Jim he was known as <c Clever James." 
 
THE BEGAR AND THE 
 PRINCESS 
 
 ONCE there was a boy who had a wonderful 
 horse. When he wanted to ride, all he had 
 to do was to say, " Saddle and bridle my 
 little horse,'* and no matter where the boy was the 
 horse came immediately, all ready to be mounted. 
 
 Then the boy would go for a ride, and when he 
 had ridden as much as he pleased, he would dis- 
 mount and say, " Off saddle, off bridle," and at 
 once in place of the horse there was a little cloud of 
 mist that in a moment afterward had melted into 
 nothing. 
 
 The boy lived with his mother, but at length he 
 grew up, and was tired of staying at home. So he 
 set out to seek adventures. He told no one where 
 he was going, but mounted his horse and travelled 
 for a long time until he arrived in the country of a 
 great king. As he was riding through this country 
 he came to a large city, and in the midst of the city 
 lived the king in a handsome palace. The young 
 
94 THE BEGGAR AND THE PRINCESS 
 
 man stopped his horse before the palace and sat 
 admiring the fine building when a coach came forth 
 from the gates and passed him. In the coach sat 
 the king's daughter, and she was very beautiful. 
 
 "Ah!" said the young man, "I wish I might 
 marry that beautiful princess. I must contrive 
 some way to speak with her." 
 
 So he dismounted and said, " Off saddle, off 
 bridle," and his horse was instantly gone from sight. 
 
 Now he went to a second-hand clothing shop in 
 the city and bought the most ragged suit of clothes 
 he could get, and after that he sought out a lodg- 
 ing-place for the night. 
 
 The next morning he dressed himself in the 
 ragged clothes and put his other clothes in a bundle 
 and returned to the king's palace. He went in at 
 a side gate and around to the rear to the kitchen, 
 and made signs that he wanted work. He would 
 say no words, but only mumbled, and the king's 
 servants thought he was an idiot. However, they 
 were kind to him, and he helped them at their work 
 and they let him sleep on the kitchen hearth. As 
 they did not know his name they called him " The 
 Beggar." 
 
 He remained in the kitchen for a whole week, 
 and when Sunday came everybody in the palace 
 
THE BEGGAR AND THE PRINCESS 
 
 95 
 
 went to church except the beggar and the princess. 
 As to the beggar, no one thought of his going, 
 for his clothes were not good enough ; and the 
 
 princess stayed at home because she was not feeling 
 well that day. 
 
 The rest of the household were no sooner out 
 of the way than the beggar put on his fine garments, 
 which he had kept tied up in a bundle, and said, 
 "Saddle and bridle my little horse." 
 
96 THE BEGGAR AND THE PRINCESS 
 
 The horse appeared at once, and the young man 
 began to ride back and forth on the paths of the 
 palace gardens. Pretty soon the princess saw him 
 and she stepped out on a little balcony and called 
 to him to know who he was. So he came close up 
 under the window, and they talked together until 
 they heard the people coming from church. Then 
 the young man dashed away to get out of sight, and 
 in his haste ran his horse across a flower-bed and 
 broke some of the pots and tender plants. But he 
 got safely to the kitchen and made his horse dis- 
 appear and put on his shabby clothes again. 
 
 The damage in the garden was reported to the 
 king, and he tried to discover who had done it, and 
 was very angry. He summoned his servants, but 
 they said that the beggar was the only one who 
 had remained at home. So the king questioned 
 the beggar, but he would only mumble in reply, 
 and the king could do nothing with him. 
 
 The next Sunday every one went to church except 
 the princess and the beggar. She stayed at home 
 because she wanted to see him again, and no one 
 expected him to go because his clothes were not 
 good enough. But when the other servants were 
 gone it did not take him long to get into his fine 
 garments and call for his horse. Then he rode in 
 
THE BEGGAR AND THE PRINCESS 97 
 
 the garden, and presently he saw the princess at her 
 window waiting to speak with him. 
 
 They talked together just as they had the week 
 before, until they heard the people coming from 
 church, and then the young man had to hurry to 
 get out of sight. There was no time to lose, and 
 he galloped across a flower-bed and broke some 
 more pots and tender plants. 
 
 The king was furious when he saw this new 
 damage, and he declared that the rascal who was 
 spoiling his garden must be caught. 
 
 So the third Sunday the king stayed at home from 
 church, and hid in the palace cellar where there was 
 a narrow window that looked out on the garden. 
 Thence he^watched, and presently he saw the young 
 man riding on the paths, and he ran out and caught 
 the horse by the bridle. 
 
 c What do you mean, you villain, by riding 
 around in my garden this way ? " shouted the king. 
 " I '11 have your head taken off as soon as my 
 servants get back from church." 
 
 The young man leaped down from his horse and 
 said, " Off saddle, off bridle," and the king saw a 
 little puff of fog disappearing, and the horse was 
 gone, and his hand that had gripped the horse's 
 bridle was empty. 
 
 7 
 
98 THE BEGGAR AND THE PRINCESS 
 
 He rubbed his eyes. " Good heavens ! " he ex- 
 claimed, " can you do such things as that ? " 
 
 "Yes," said the young man, "and I beg you will 
 hear my story." 
 
 So he told the king all about himself and his 
 wonderful horse, and the king was very much 
 interested. Last of all the young man told the 
 king how he loved his daughter, and that he wanted 
 to marry her; and the king said he was willing. 
 So the young man sent for his mother, and he 
 married the princess, and they lived a long time 
 and were very happy. 
 
THE OGRE'S WIFE 
 
 ONCE upon a time there was a pretty young 
 girl who was very proud, and she never 
 failed to find some pretext or other for 
 sending promptly away every young man who came 
 to court her. One was too fat, another was too 
 thin, this one had red hair, that one had big feet. 
 In short she refused all her suitors. 
 
 Finally her mother picked a pumpkin and had it 
 put on the top of a very tall pole. " Do you see 
 that pumpkin ? " said she to her daughter. " The 
 young man who climbs up and gets that pumpkin 
 will be your husband." 
 
 The daughter said she did not object ; but 
 her reason for not objecting was that she did not 
 think any young man could climb so slender and 
 lofty a pole. They sent notices far and wide and 
 appointed a day for the climbers to show their 
 agility. ' When the day came a crowd of young 
 men presented themselves, and the last to arrive 
 was handsomer and more beautifully dressed than 
 
100 THE OGRE'S WIFE 
 
 any of the others. He was an ogre in disguise, but 
 nobody knew him, and the young girl admired his 
 appearance so much that she said to her mother, " I 
 hope he will get the pumpkin/' 
 
 One after another the young men tried to climb 
 the pole, and one after another they failed to climb 
 high enough to seize the pumpkin and had to 
 return to the ground without it. However, when 
 the turn of the ogre came he climbed with ease right 
 up to the top of the pole and brought the pumpkin 
 down with him. Then he said to the young girl, 
 " Come now, we will go home to my house." 
 
 The girl put on her best dress and got into the 
 ogre's carriage and went away with him. On the 
 road they met a man who said to the ogre, " Give 
 me my hat and gloves which I lent to you." 
 
 The ogre took off his hat and gloves and gave 
 them to the man. " Here, take your old hat and 
 gloves ! " said he, and drove on. 
 
 Pretty soon another man met them and said to 
 the ogre, " Give me my coat which I lent to you." 
 
 The ogre took off his coat and gave it to the man. 
 " Here, take your old coat ! " he said, and drove on. 
 
 After a while another man stopped them and 
 said to the ogre, " Give me my collar and cravat 
 which I lent to you." 
 
THE OGRE'S WIFE IOI 
 
 The ogre took off his collar and cravat and gave 
 them to the man. " Here, take your old collar and 
 cravat ! " he said, and drove on. 
 
 He was not at all well dressed now, and .the 
 young girl did not think he looked nearly ao hand- 
 some as when she first saw him, and'-she was 
 beginning to be very much frightened. At last, 
 when they were almost to the ogre's house, another 
 man met them and said, " Give me my horses 
 which I lent to you." 
 
 The ogre gave him the two horses that drew 
 the carriage. " Here, take your old horses ! " he 
 said. 
 
 When the man was gone with the horses, the 
 ogre ordered his wife to get out and draw the 
 carnage the rest of the way. This she did, and she 
 was more scared than she had ever been before in 
 her life. Pretty soon they came to where the 
 ogre lived, and he said to his wife, " I shall be 
 away until evening. Go in and stay with my 
 housekeeper until I return." 
 
 She went indoors, and the housekeeper said, 
 " Ah, my dear, you have taken a bad husband. 
 You have married an ogre." 
 
 The poor girl was very much distressed when she 
 heard what he really was, and she said to the old 
 
102 THE OGRE'S WIFE 
 
 woman, " Could you not tell me how I can run 
 away ? " 
 
 "Yes, I will tell you," replied the old woman. 
 "Go a;nd hide in the chicken-house, and spend the 
 night there. It is time now to give the chickens 
 their, evening feed. You will find a sack of corn just 
 inside the door. Let them have all of the corn they 
 will eat, especially the rooster. It is the rooster's 
 business to awake his master in the morning, and if 
 he has a full crop he will oversleep and give you a 
 better chance to get away. Start as soon as you 
 can see, and carry with you four eggs from the 
 chicken-house nests. If you find the ogre chasing 
 you, throw an egg on the ground behind you." 
 
 The young lady did all that the ogre's house- 
 keeper told her to do, and in the earliest gray of 
 the morning she left the chicken-house, carrying 
 four eggs tied up in her handkerchief. 
 
 The ogre's rooster had eaten so much corn 
 that he overslept and gave the girl a long start, 
 but when he awoke he at once began to crow 
 and make a great racket, shouting, " Master, 
 master ! get up quickly ! Some one has run away ! 
 Cock-a-doodle-do ! " 
 
 The ogre got up without delay and started at a 
 tremendous pace after his wife. She presently saw 
 
THE OGRE'S WIFE 103 
 
 him coming and dashed an egg on the ground 
 behind her. Immediately there rose between her 
 and her pursuer a high, strong wooden fence, and 
 the ogre could neither get through it nor over it, 
 and had to go home to get an ax to cut the fence 
 down. But after a time he returned and chopped a 
 passage for himself, and then went on faster than ever. 
 
 As soon as the girl saw him coming she threw 
 back another egg, and there rose a brick wall so 
 lofty the ogre could not climb over it, and he had 
 to go home for a heavy hammer with which to 
 break the wall down. But after a time he returned 
 and smashed his way through, and then went on 
 faster than ever. 
 
 The girl heard him coming and threw back another 
 egg, and behind her burned a long line of fire, and 
 the ogre had to go home for ajar of water to put 
 out the fire. After a time he returned and with 
 the water, quenched the fire, and then went on faster 
 than ever. 
 
 When the girl heard him coming she threw her 
 last egg ; but in her haste she made a misthrow, 
 and the egg, instead of falling behind her, fell in 
 front of her, and 'immediately she found herself on 
 the bank of a broad river that shut off farther 
 flight. However, close by the shore she saw a big 
 
104 THE OGRE'S WIFE 
 
 crocodile warming itself in the sun, and the girl 
 said, " Grandmother, I pray you, cross me over. 
 Grandmother, I pray you, save my life." 
 
 The crocodile replied, " Sit down on my back 
 and I will cross you over." 
 
 So the girl sat down on the broad back of the 
 crocodile and it swam swiftly out into the stream 
 away from the ogre, and she escaped to the other side. 
 Then the crocodile swam back, and the ogre said, 
 " Cross me over, crocodile ; cross me over, too." 
 
 The crocodile replied, " Very well, sit down on 
 my back." 
 
 The ogre sat down on the crocodile's back, and 
 the crocodile swam toward the other shore, but 
 when it reached the middle of the river it dived 
 under the water and the ogre was drowned. 
 
 The girl had been carried safely over, and she 
 climbed the bank and found an old black horse 
 feeding in a pasture, and she said to it, " I pray 
 you, horse, save my life." 
 
 " Well," said the horse, " get up on my back and 
 I will carry you to your mother." 
 
 So the girl mounted the old black horse, and the 
 horse carried her safely to her mother's house, and 
 there she is still. 
 
When the crocodile reached the middle of the river he dived 
 
THE FOX AND THE LITTLE 
 RED HEN 
 
 ONCE upon a time there was a little red 
 hen which lived in the edge of a piece of 
 woodland. 
 
 On the other side of the woods dwelt a cunning 
 robber fox with his mother, and one day the robber 
 fox said, " Mother, you make a fire and get the 
 pot boiling, for I 'm going to catch the little red 
 hen and we '11 cook her as soon as I come back and 
 have her for dinner." 
 
 So he slung a bag over his shoulder, and started 
 for the little red hen's house. 
 
 The little red hen never suspected any danger, 
 and she did her morning work as usual, and then 
 looked at her clock to see what time it was. " Well," 
 said she, " now I must begin to get dinner, and the 
 first thing I '11 do is to step out into the yard for a 
 few chips to make my fire burn more briskly." 
 
 So out she went, and while she was filling her 
 apron with the chips the fox came along and 
 
108 THE FOX AND THE LITTLE RED HEN 
 
 slipped into the house without her seeing him, and 
 hid behind the door. " I '11 catch her easily enough, 
 now," said he. 
 
 Pretty soon the little red hen went in and was 
 just going to shut and lock the door when she saw 
 the fox. Then she was so frightened that she 
 dropped all her chips and flew up to a peg in the 
 wall. 
 
 "Ha, ha!" laughed the robber fox, "it won't 
 take me long to bring you down from there ; " 
 and he began running round and round after his 
 tail. 
 
 The little red hen kept turning about on the peg 
 to watch him, and in a few minutes she got so 
 dizzy that she fell off. 
 
 Then the fox picked her up, and put her in his 
 bag, and started for home feeling very smart. But 
 he grew tired by and by and sat down to rest ; and 
 the little red hen began to wonder if she could 
 contrive to escape. She did not want to be eaten, 
 and she thought and thought until she happened to 
 think that she had her scissors in her pocket. She 
 did not waste any more time, but took the scissors 
 and snipped a hole in the bag and jumped out. 
 
 The ground just there was strewn with stones, 
 and the little red hen picked up several as large as 
 
THE FOX AND THE LITTLE RED HEN 109 
 
 she could lift and put them in the bag in her place. 
 Then she ran home as fast as she could go. 
 
 After a while the fox got up and went on. 
 " How heavy this little hen is ! " he said to himself. 
 
 " She must be very plump and fat. Ah ! won't 
 she make a good dinner ! " and he smacked his lips 
 to think of how nice she would taste. 
 
 When he came in sight of his house he saw his 
 mother standing in the doorway watching for him, 
 and he called out, " Hi, mother, have you got the 
 pot boiling? " 
 
 " Yes, yes," his mother replied ; " and have you 
 got the little red hen?" 
 
110 THE FOX AND THE LITTLE RED HEN 
 
 " She 's here in this bag I have on my shoulder," 
 was his answer, "and she'll make a fine dinner." 
 
 He was soon at the house and he and his mother 
 went inside. " Now," said he, " when I count 
 three you take the cover off the pot and I '11 pop 
 the little red hen right into the hot water." 
 
 "Very well," said his mother. 
 
 " All ready ! " said the fox, " one, two, three ! " 
 
 His mother took the cover off, and splash went 
 the stones into the boiling water, and the pot tipped 
 over and scalded the robber fox and his mother 
 to death. 
 
 But the little red hen lives in the woods by 
 herself yet. 
 
THE HOBYAHS 
 
 ONCE there was an old man and an old 
 woman and a little girl, and they all lived 
 together in a house made of hempstalks, 
 and they had a little dog named Turpie. 
 
 One night the Hob- 
 yahs came 
 and said, 
 "Hobyah! 
 Hobyah! 
 
 Hobyah ! Tear down the hempstalks, eat up the 
 old man and woman, and carry off the little girl ! " 
 
 But little dog Turpie barked so that the Hobyahs 
 all ran off; and the old man said, " Little dog 
 
 Turpie barks so that I cannot sleep nor slumber, 
 and if I live till morning I will sell him." 
 
112 
 
 THE HOBYAHS 
 
 So when it was morning the old man took little 
 dog Turpie and was gone all day trying to sell 
 him. "You can have him for four shillings," said 
 he to every person he met; but no one would buy 
 him. Some did not want a dog, others lacked 
 money, and the old man had to bring little dog 
 
 Turpie back home. 
 That night 
 the Hobyahs 
 came again 
 and said, 
 
 "Hobyah! Hobyah ! Hobyah ! Tear down the 
 hempstalks, eat up the old man and woman, and 
 carry off the little girl." 
 
 But little dog Turpie barked so that the Hobyahs 
 all ran off; and the old man said, " Little dog 
 
 Turpie barks so that I cannot sleep nor slumber, 
 and if I live till morning I will sell him." 
 
 So when it was morning the old man took little 
 dog Turpie and was gone all day trying to sell him. 
 " You can have him for three shillings," said he to 
 
THE HOBYAHS 
 
 every person he met; but no one would buy him. 
 Some did not want a dog, and others did not have 
 the three shillings. The only man who wanted a 
 dog and had the money refused to buy when he 
 learned that the reason why Turpie' s master wished 
 to sell him was because he barked so ; and the old 
 man had to bring little dog Turpie back home. 
 
 That night the 
 H o b y a h s 
 came again 
 and said, 
 "Hobyah! 
 
 Hobyah ! Hobyah ! Tear down the hempstalks, 
 eat up the old man and woman, and carry off the 
 little girl!" 
 
 But little dog Turpie barked so that the Hobyahs 
 all ran off; and the old man said, " Little dog 
 
 Turpie barks so that I cannot sleep nor slumber, 
 and if I live till morning I will sell him." 
 
 So when it was morning the old man took little 
 dog Turpie and was gone all day trying to sell him. 
 
THE HOBYAHS 
 
 "You can have him for two shillings," said he to 
 every person he met; but no one would buy him, 
 and the old man had to bring little dog Turpie 
 
 back home. 
 
 That night 
 the Hobyahs 
 came again 
 and said, 
 
 " Hobyah ! Hobyah ! Hobyah ! Tear down the 
 hempstalks, eat up the old man and woman, and 
 carry off the little girl ! " 
 
 But little dog Turpie barked so that the Hob- 
 yahs all ran off; and the old man said, " Little dog 
 
 Turpie barks so that I cannot sleep nor slumber, 
 and if I live till morning I will sell him!" 
 
 So when it was morning the old man took little 
 dog Turpie and was gone all day trying to sell him. 
 "You may have him for one shilling," said he to 
 every person he met ; but no one would buy him, 
 and the old man had to bring little dog Turpie 
 back home. 
 
THE HOBYAHS 
 
 That night the 
 H o b y a h s 
 came again 
 and said, 
 "Hobyah! 
 
 Hobyah! Hobyah! Tear down the hempstalks, 
 eat up the old man and woman, and carry off the 
 little girl ! " 
 
 But little dog Turpie barked so that the Hobyahs 
 all ran off; and the old man said, " Little dog 
 
 Turpie barks so that I cannot sleep nor slumber, 
 and if I live till morning I will give little dog 
 Turpie away." 
 
 So when it was morning the old man took little 
 dog Turpie, and he was not gone long before he 
 gave little dog Turpie away, and he returned 
 
 without him. 
 
 That night 
 the Hobyahs 
 came again 
 and said, 
 
Il6 THE HOBYAHS 
 
 " Hobyah ! Hobyah ! Hobyah ! Tear down the 
 hempstalks, eat up the old man and woman, and 
 carry off the little girl ! " 
 
 There was no little dog Turpie to bark this time, 
 and the Hobyahs tore down the hempstalks, ate up 
 the old man and woman, and carried the little girl 
 off in a bag. 
 
 And when the Hobyahs came to where they 
 
 lived among the 
 rocks in the forest 
 they set the bag 
 down with the 
 little girl in it, 
 and every Hobyah knocked on the top of the bag, 
 and said, " Look me ! look me ! " 
 
 Then they crawled into the holes among the rocks 
 and went to sleep, for the Hobyahs slept in the 
 daytime. 
 
 The little girl cried a great deal, and a man with 
 a big dog came that way and he heard her crying. 
 So he opened the bag and asked her how she came 
 there, and she told him. Then he put the dog 
 in the bag and took the little girl to his home. 
 
 That night the Hobyahs went to the bag and 
 knocked on the top of it and said, " Look me ! 
 look me!" 
 
THE HOBYAHS 
 
 Iiy 
 
 But when they opened the bag the big dog 
 jumped out and ate them all up; so there are no 
 Hobyahs now. 
 
THE THREE BEARS 
 
 ONCE upon a time there was a little girl 
 named Golden Hair, and she lived near a 
 forest-covered mountain. Many pretty 
 flowers grew in the woods on the mountain-side, 
 and Golden Hair liked to gather them. Usually 
 she did not go far from home after the flowers, but 
 one day she rambled on and on, picking blossoms 
 here and there, until she was much deeper in the 
 woods than she had ever been before. 
 
 " Now I must go back,'* said Golden Hair at 
 last. " I did n't intend to come such a long way 
 and I 'm tired and hungry." 
 
 Just then she looked on ahead up the lonely 
 hollow into which she had wandered, and there 
 among the trees was as nice a little house as she 
 had ever seen. 
 
 " I did n't know any one lived here in the woods," 
 said Golden Hair. " I will go and find out whose 
 house it is." 
 
 So she ran up to the door and rapped, but she 
 got no response. 
 
THE THREE BEARS 119 
 
 "Well," said she, "the people that, belong to 
 this house can't be far away, for I saw smoke 
 coming out of the chimney. I suppose I might 
 step in if the door is n't locked." 
 
 She lifted the latch, and the door was not 
 locked, and she went in and looked about. The 
 room in which she found herself was the kitchen, 
 and a fire was burning in the fireplace, and on 
 a table were three bowls of porridge a big 
 bowl, and a middle-sized bowl, and a little bowl. 
 
 " The people that live here have set the table for 
 dinner, I think," said Golden Hair. " Oh, how 
 hungry I am ! I wonder if they would care if I ate 
 some of their porridge without waiting till they 
 came back. I will taste, anyway." 
 
 So she went to the table and took a spoonful of 
 porridge from the big bowl. 
 
 " This is too hot," she said. " I will try the next." 
 
 Then she took a spoonful of porridge from the 
 middle-sized bowl. 
 
 " This is not so hot as the other," said she, " but 
 it is hotter than I like. I will try the next." 
 
 Then she took a spoonful of porridge from 
 the little bowl, and that was just right and she ate 
 it all. 
 
 " Now, I wish I could sit down to rest for a while 
 
120 THE THREE BEARS 
 
 in a good easy chair," said Golden Hair. " They 
 would have their easy chairs in the parlor, I sup- 
 pose. I will look in and see." 
 
 So she went into the parlor and there she found 
 three nice rocking-chairs, a big chair, and a 
 middle-sized chair, and a little chair. She tried the 
 big chair, but it was too high. 
 
 " Dear me ! " said Golden Hair, " I can't touch 
 my feet to the floor. I don't like this chair, I will 
 try the next/' 
 
 Then she tried the middle-sized chair. She could 
 touch her feet to the floor in that, but it was too 
 high for her to feel entirely comfortable, and she 
 tried the little chair. That was just right, and she 
 began rocking back and forth in it, when crack ! 
 smash ! the chair broke and Golden Hair tumbled 
 to the floor. 
 
 " That was a nice little chair," she said as she 
 picked herself up. " I 'm sorry it is broken. I 
 was having such a good rest in it, too ! I don't 
 care for the other chairs, and I think I would like 
 to lie down and have a nap. I must see where the 
 beds are." 
 
 So she went upstairs and into a chamber, and 
 there she found three beds a big bed, and a 
 middle-sized bed, and a little bed. She tried the 
 
THE THREE BEARS 121 
 
 largest bed, and it was too hard. Then she tried 
 the middle-sized bed, and that was not so hard as 
 the big bed, but it was not soft enough to please 
 Golden Hair. Then she tried the little bed, and 
 that was just right, and she lay down on it and 
 covered herself up and fell fast asleep. 
 
 Now the house that Golden Hair was in belonged 
 to three bears a big bear, a middle-sized bear, and 
 a little bear. Shortly before Golden Hair rapped 
 at their door they had cooked their porridge for 
 dinner and set it on the table. Then they had 
 gone out for a little walk to give the porridge time 
 to cool. While Golden Hair was asleep the bears 
 came home. As soon as they entered the kitchen 
 and looked at the table they saw that things were 
 not as they had left them. 
 
 "SOMEBODY HAS BEEN TASTING 
 MY PORRIDGE ! " growled the big bear in his 
 great, gruff voice. 
 
 " AND SOMEBODY HAS BEEN TASTING MY POR- 
 RIDGE !" said the middle-sized bear. 
 
 " And somebody has been tasting my porridge and 
 eaten it all up ! " piped the little bear. 
 
 "We will look around," said they, " and see if 
 there has been any more meddling." 
 
 Then they went into the parlor. 
 
122 THE THREE BEARS 
 
 "SOMEBODY HAS BEEN SITTING IN 
 MY CHAIR!" growled the big bear in his 
 great, gruff voice. 
 
 <f AND SOMEBODY HAS BEEN SITTING IN MY 
 
 CHAIR ! " said the middle-sized bear. 
 
 " And somebody has been sitting in my chair and 
 broken it all to pieces," piped the little bear. 
 
 Then they went upstairs to the chamber. 
 
THE THREE BEARS 123 
 
 "SOMEBODY HAS BEEN TUMBLING 
 
 MY BED ! " growled the big bear in his great, 
 gruff voice. 
 
 "AND SOMEBODY HAS BEEN TUMBLING MY 
 BED ! " said the middle-sized bear. 
 
 " And somebody has been tumbling my bed, and here 
 she is I " piped the little bear. 
 
 Golden Hair waked up just then, and before the 
 three bears could catch her she slipped from the bed 
 and scrambled down the stairs and out at the door. 
 Then she ran home as fast as her legs could carry 
 her, and she never went near the three bears' house 
 again. 
 
TOM-TIT-TOT 
 
 ONCE upon a time there was a woman who 
 baked five pies. But she left them in 
 the oven too long, and when she took 
 them out the crusts were so hard that she said to 
 her daughter, " Put these pies on a shelf in the 
 pantry and leave them there, and they '11 come 
 again." 
 
 She meant that the crusts would get soft presently, 
 but that was not the way her daughter understood 
 her ; and the girl said to herself, " Well, if the pies 
 will come again I '11 eat them right now." 
 
 So she ate all the five pies. By and by it was 
 supper-time, and the woman said, " Daughter, go 
 you and get one of those pies. I dare say they 've 
 come again now." 
 
 The girl went into the pantry and looked, and 
 there was nothing but the dishes. So back she 
 came and said, " No, they 're not come again." 
 
 " Not one of them ? " asked the mother. 
 
TOM-TIT-TOT 125 
 
 " Not one of them/' replied the girl. 
 
 "Well," said the woman, "1*11 have one for 
 supper anyway." 
 
 " But you can't if none of them are come," said 
 the girl. 
 
 " But I can," said the mother. " Go you and 
 bring the best one." 
 
 " Best or worst," said the girl, " I Ve eaten them 
 all, and I can't bring you one until one is come 
 again." 
 
 Then the woman said no more, and after she had 
 finished her supper she took her spinning to the 
 door, and as she spun she sang, 
 
 " My daughter has eaten five, five pies to-day. 
 My daughter has eaten five, five pies to-day." 
 
 The king was coming down the street, and he 
 heard her sing ; but he did not catch the words. 
 So he stopped and said, " What was that you were 
 singing, my good woman ? " 
 
 The woman was ashamed to let him know what 
 her daughter had been doing, and in replying she 
 changed her song to 
 
 " My daughter has spun five, five skeins to-day. 
 My daughter has spun five, five skeins to-day." 
 
 " Stars of mine ! " exclaimed the king, " I never 
 
126 TOM-TIT-TOT 
 
 heard tell of any one who could do that. Such 
 talent is worth having." 
 
 Then he said, " Look you here, I want a wife 
 and I '11 marry your daughter ; and for eleven 
 months she shall have all she likes to eat, and all 
 the gowns she likes to get, and all the company 
 she likes to see. But the twelfth month she'll 
 have to spin five skeins every day or back I '11 
 send her to you." 
 
 "All right," said the woman, for she thought 
 what a grand marriage her daughter would be mak- 
 ing; and as for the five skeins, the king would 
 very likely have forgotten all about them by the 
 end of eleven months. 
 
 So the king married the woman's daughter, and 
 the girl had all she liked to eat, and all the gowns 
 she liked to wear, and all the company she liked to 
 see. But when the eleven months were nearly over 
 she began to think about the skeins and to wonder 
 if the king had them in mind. Time went on, 
 and not one word did he say about the skeins until 
 the first day of the twelfth month. Then, early 
 in the morning, he took her into a room she 
 had never set eyes on before. There was noth- 
 ing in it but a spinning-wheel and a stool and a 
 bed. 
 
TOM-TIT-TOT 127 
 
 " Now, my dear/' said the king, " I '11 have some 
 flax and some food sent you at once, and here 
 you'll be shut in, and if you haven't spun five 
 skeins by night, back you '11 go to your mother." 
 
 Then the servants brought in flax and food 
 enough to last for the day, and the king went off 
 about his business. The queen was very much 
 frightened, for she had never learned how to spin, 
 and what was she to do with no one to come near 
 her to help ? She sat down and cried, but pretty 
 soon she heard a soft rapping on the window. So 
 she opened the window, and there on the ledge 
 stood a queer little black man. He looked up at 
 her and said, " What are you a-crying for ? " 
 
 " Why do you ask ? " said she. 
 
 " Never you mind," was his answer ; " but tell 
 me what you are a-crying for." 
 
 " It would do me no good if I did tell you," 
 she said. 
 
 " You don't know that," said the little man. 
 
 " Well," said she, " it can do no harm, anyway ; " 
 and she told him all about the pies and the five 
 skeins and everything. 
 
 " Then you think it 's likely you won't be queen 
 much longer, I suppose," said the little man when 
 she finished. "But listen this is what I'll do. 
 
128 TOM-TIT-TOT 
 
 Every morning I '11 come to your window and take 
 the flax and bring it spun at night." 
 
 " And what do you expect me to pay you ? " 
 she asked. 
 
 The little black man looked out of the corners 
 of his eyes and replied, " I will give you three 
 guesses every night to guess my name , and if you 
 have n't guessed it before the month is up, you 
 shall be mine." 
 
 " I agree," said she ; for she thought she would 
 be sure to guess his name by the end of the month. 
 
 " Very well," said the little man, and he took 
 the flax and went away. 
 
 The day passed and evening came. Then there 
 was a knocking at the window, and when the 
 window was opened the little black man stepped 
 in with five skeins of flaxen thread on his 
 arm. " Here it is," said he, " and now what 's my 
 name ? " 
 
 " Is your name Bill? " said she. 
 
 " No, it is n't," said he. 
 
 "Is it Ned?" said she. 
 
 " No, it is n't," said he. 
 
 "Well, is it Joe?" said she. 
 
 " No, it is n't," said he, and then he laughed and 
 winked and scurried out of the window. 
 
TOM-TIT-TOT 129 
 
 When the king came in he found the five skeins 
 ready for him. " I see I sha'n't have to send you 
 back to your mother to-night," said he. "You 
 have done very well, and I will have more food 
 and flax brought to you in the morning." 
 
 So saying, he locked the door and went away. 
 The days which followed were just like the first. 
 Every morning a new supply of flax and food was 
 left in the room, and the little black imp came 
 regularly to get the flax and bring the skeins, and 
 from sunrise to sunset the girl sat trying to think 
 of names for him. But she could never seem to hit 
 the right one. The end of the month got nearer 
 and nearer, until the last day but one had come. 
 The imp brought the five skeins at night as usual 
 and said," Well, have you guessed my name yet? " 
 
 " Is it Nicodemus ? " said she. 
 
 " No, it is n't," said he. 
 
 " Is it Elijah ? " said she. 
 
 " No, it is n't," said he. 
 
 " Is it Methuselah ? " said she. 
 
 " No, it is n't," said he. 
 
 Then he looked at her with his eyes glowing 
 like coals of fire, and he said, " Woman, there 's 
 only to-morrow night, and then you '11 be mine ; " 
 and out he went through the window. 
 
 9 
 
130 TOM-TIT-TOT 
 
 The little man had hardly gone when the queen 
 heard the king coming along the passage. In he 
 walked, and he glanced at the five skeins and said, 
 " Well, my dear, it seems to be pretty certain now 
 that I sha'n't have to send you back to your 
 mother, and I 'm going to eat my supper in here 
 with you to-night." 
 
 Pretty soon the servants brought in dishes and 
 food and another stool, and the two sat down and 
 ate. But the king had only taken three or four 
 mouthfuls when he stopped and began to laugh. 
 
 " What is there to laugh about ? " asked the queen. 
 
 " Why," said he, " I was out hunting to-day, 
 and as I was climbing a high hill among the forest 
 trees I heard a sort of humming sound. So I got 
 off my horse and I went along very softly and soon 
 I came in sight of a little hut, and before the hut 
 burned a fire, and beside the fire sat the funniest 
 little black imp that ever was ; and he had a tiny 
 spinning wheel on which he was spinning like mad ; 
 and as he spun he sang, 
 
 ' Nimmy, nimmy not, 
 My name's Tom-Tit-Tot.' " 
 
 When the girl heard the king repeat these words 
 she wanted to jump up and clap her hands, but she 
 never stirred or said a word. 
 
TOM-TIT-TOT IJI 
 
 The next day the little man got the flax at the 
 accustomed time, and in the evening he was back 
 with it nicely spun in five handsome skeins. He 
 
 knocked at the window-panes, and when the queen 
 let him in he was grinning from ear to ear. " What 's 
 my name ? " he said as he gave her the skeins. 
 
 " Is it Spindleshanks ? " said she. 
 
 " No, it is n't," said he. 
 
132 TOM-TIT-TOT 
 
 " Is it Cowribs ? " said she. 
 
 "No, it isn't," said he, and he laughed loud and 
 long. "Take time, woman," he advised. "Next 
 guess and you are mine, ha ! ha ! ha ! " and he 
 stretched out his black arms toward her. 
 
 But the queen pointed her finger at him and 
 
 said, 
 
 " Nimmy, nimmy not, 
 
 Your name 's Tom-Tit-Tot. 5 ' 
 
 At that the little black man gave an awful shriek. 
 " Some witch told you ! Some witch told you ! " he 
 cried. Then he dashed out of the window into the 
 dark and she never saw him any more. 
 
THE KING OF THE GOLDEN 
 MOUNTAIN 
 
 A CERTAIN merchant sent two richly laden 
 ships on a voyage. He invested all his 
 property in them, and he hoped to make 
 great gains ; but the ships were wrecked, and the 
 merchant was reduced from wealth to poverty and 
 had to live in a poor little cottage. 
 
 One day, as he was walking along by the sea- 
 shore thinking sadly of his future, a rough-looking 
 dwarf stood before him and asked why he was so 
 sorrowful. 
 
 " I would tell you/' said the merchant, " if it 
 would do any good." 
 
 " Who knows but that it may ? " said the little 
 man. " Tell me your troubles and perhaps I can 
 be of some service." 
 
 Then the merchant related how all his wealth 
 had gone to the" bottom of the sea. 
 
 " Oh, well, don't mourn any longer about that," 
 said the dwarf. " Only promise that twelve years 
 
IJ4 THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 
 
 hence you will bring to me here whatever meets 
 you first on your return home, and I will see that 
 you shall never want for gold/* 
 
 The merchant promised and thought he had 
 the best of the bargain ;. but when he approached 
 his home, who should come running to meet him 
 but his little boy. The merchant was greatly 
 distressed to think that he had bound himself to 
 give his boy to the dwarf. " Very likely, though, 
 the dwarf was only joking/' said he ; " for I see no 
 sign of that gold he told me I was to have." 
 
 A few days afterward the merchant was cleaning 
 out an old lumber-room, and under a heap of 
 rubbish in a corner he found a box full of gold 
 pieces. Then he was fearful that the dwarf was 
 in earnest. However, there was the gold, and what 
 was he to do with it P He concluded to go into 
 business once more, and he was not long in be- 
 coming richer than he had been before. 
 
 Time went on, and the son grew up and the 
 end of the twelve years drew near. The merchant 
 was very anxious now, and one day he told his son 
 about his promise to the dwarf. 
 
 " Well," said the son, " I would not worry ; 
 perhaps things may not turn out as badly as you 
 think." 
 
The merchant begs the dwarf not to take bis son from him 
 
THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 137 
 
 When the appointed date came they went together 
 to the sea-shore, and there they found the little 
 dwarf. The merchant begged the dwarf not to 
 insist on taking his son from him, and they argued 
 for a long time. At last the dwarf said, <c I will 
 yield up my rights on one condition, which is that 
 your son shall get into an open boat and be set 
 adrift on the sea without sail or oars.'* 
 
 "Oh, cruel dwarf!" said the merchant. "If I 
 must choose between the sea and you I choose the 
 sea." 
 
 Then the dwarf led the way to a boat that was 
 drawn up on the beach near where they had been 
 talking. They dragged the boat to the water, the 
 son got in, and the dwarf pushed it off. 
 
 The merchant hoped his son would drift to 
 shore, but the wind and currents carried the little 
 boat farther and farther away until he could see it 
 no longer. Then he hoped his son would be 
 rescued by some vessel, but the weeks and months 
 slipped away without his hearing anything from him, 
 and finally he gave his son up for lost. 
 
 However, the young man was not drowned in 
 the sea as his father thought. He sat securely in 
 the little boat, and it rocked along over the waves 
 until it was wafted to the shores of a country the 
 
IJ 8 THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 
 
 merchant's son had never before seen. Not far 
 from where he came to land was a lofty mountain, 
 and the color of the mountain was yellow, like gold, 
 and on its summit was a beautiful castle. 
 
 So the merchant's son walked away from the 
 sea and climbed the golden mountain ; but when he 
 reached the castle he discovered that it was empty 
 and desolate, for it was enchanted. He went all 
 through the great building and saw not a living 
 thing till he entered one of the chambers where he 
 found a white snake ; and this white snake spoke 
 to him. 
 
 " Oh, how glad I am to see you ! " it said. " I 
 am not really a snake. A wicked dwarf has 
 enchanted me. I am the Queen of the Golden 
 Mountain. Twelve long years have I waited for 
 a deliverer." 
 
 " If you will tell me in what way I can be of 
 service to you," said the merchant's son, " I will do 
 anything I can to disenchant you." 
 
 " Then listen to me," said the queen. " This 
 night twelve black men will come and they will ask 
 you why you are here ; but be silent. Give them 
 no answer. Let them do what they will, even if 
 they beat and torment you. Speak not a word, or 
 you cannot save me. At twelve o'clock they will 
 
THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 139 
 
 go. The second night twelve other black men will 
 come, and they will do as did the first twelve. The 
 third night twelve more black men will come and 
 they will try their worst to make you speak ; but 
 if you withstand them till the twelfth hour of that 
 night I shall be free." 
 
 " Have no fear/' replied the young man ; " your 
 wishes shall be obeyed." 
 
 Everything came to pass as the queen had said, 
 and the merchant's son was threatened and beaten 
 and tormented. Yet he spoke not a word, and at 
 twelve o'clock on the third night the black men 
 hastened away howling with rage and disappoint- 
 ment. Then the white snake became a beautiful 
 young queen. The castle, too, was disenchanted 
 and was all that the home of a queen should 
 be; and the merchant's son fell in love with the 
 queen, and she fell in love with him. So it was 
 not long before a wedding was celebrated in the 
 castle, and the merchant's son became the King of 
 the Golden Mountain. 
 
 Eight years passed, and then the king said, " I 
 must go to visit my father. In all the years I have 
 been here he has had no word from me, and he 
 must think I am dead." 
 
 " No, no," said the queen, " do not go." 
 
140 THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 
 
 But the king grew more and more anxious to 
 return to his father, and at last the queen consented. 
 When he was about to start she gave him a wishing- 
 ring, and said, " Take this ring and put it on your 
 finger. You have but to turn it around when you 
 wish and whatever you wish for will be granted. 
 Only promise that you will not make use of it to 
 bring me hence to your father's." 
 
 He promised what she asked and put the ring 
 on his finger. Then he wished himself near the 
 town where his father lived. A moment later he 
 found himself at the town gates ; but the clothes he 
 wore were so different from those worn by the 
 people of that region that the town guards were 
 suspicious and would not let him in. So he walked 
 off across the fields trying to think what he would 
 do next. 
 
 Presently he came to a shepherd's hut. " I will 
 make an exchange of clothes here," said he, and he 
 sought out the shepherd and offered him a golden 
 guinea for some of his old garments. 
 
 The shepherd was very glad to part with them 
 at that price, and when the king put them on and 
 left his own fine apparel behind, the shepherd 
 could only think that the poor man had lost his 
 wits. 
 
THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 141 
 
 The king now went back to the town, and, in 
 his shepherd's garb, the guards supposed him to be 
 a peasant and let him pass without question. He 
 hastened to his father's house, and told the merchant 
 that he was his son. 
 
 " But my son is dead, long since," said the 
 merchant; and he would not believe it possible that 
 this ragged fellow was his son, whom he had seen 
 disappear eight years previous in the little boat. 
 
 " Is there no mark by which you would know 
 if I am really your son ? " the king asked at length. 
 
 " Yes," replied the merchant, " my son had a 
 mark like a raspberry on the under side of his right 
 arm, just above the elbow." 
 
 Then the king pulled up the sleeve on his right 
 arm and showed the mark, and the merchant was 
 satisfied that the young man was his son, and he 
 listened with wonder while the son related how he 
 had married a queen and was King of the Golden 
 Mountain. 
 
 " What ! " cried the merchant, "you tell me you 
 are a king ? That cannot be true, else you would 
 not be travelling about in a shepherd's frock." 
 
 The son was very much troubled when his father 
 did not believe him. " I will prove to you that I 
 speak the truth," said he, and forgetting his promise 
 
142 THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 
 
 to his queen he turned his ring and wished to have 
 her there with him. 
 
 Instantly she stood before him in her royal robes, 
 and the merchant could not doubt longer that his 
 son was King of the Golden Mountain as he had 
 said. But the queen wept because the king had 
 broken his word. She stopped crying presently, 
 yet she did not forget his broken promise, and that 
 night while he was asleep she drew the ring from his 
 finger and wished herself at home in her kingdom. 
 When the king awoke he was alone, and the ring 
 was gone from his finger. He was very sorrow- 
 ful then, and he said, " I will journey forth into 
 the world and perhaps I can find my kingdom 
 again." 
 
 So saying, he set out and travelled for many days. 
 At last he came near to a hill on the top of which 
 he heard loud and angry voices. " I must find 
 out what is going on here," said the king, and 
 he climbed the hill and crept along till he was 
 near enough to see that two giants were disput- 
 ing over the possession of a cloak and a pair of 
 boots. 
 
 He listened and learned that the cloak made its 
 wearer invisible, and that the boots carried the 
 person who put them on wherever he wished to 
 
THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 143 
 
 go. The giants began a desperate struggle, when 
 one of them said, " Why should we kill each other ? 
 
 Let us bury the things that make the trouble 
 
 between us right here and have no more to do 
 
 with them." 
 
 "Yes," said the other, "let us bury them/' 
 
 So they scraped a hole in the dirt, threw in the 
 
 cloak and boots, covered them up and went off. 
 
144 THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 
 
 Then the king ran to the spot where the cloak and 
 boots were buried and dug them up, and when he 
 had shaken the dirt out of them he put them on. 
 They fitted perfectly, for they were magic garments 
 that increased or decreased in size to suit the 
 stature of the wearer. " Now," said he, " I wish I 
 was back at the Golden Mountain." 
 
 He was there at once; but no one knew he had 
 come because the cloak he had on made him in- 
 visible. He found the queen very melancholy on 
 account of her long separation from him. u I would 
 wish him back," said she, looking at the ring on 
 her- finger, " if he had not broken his promise." 
 
 This she said again and again, and at length the 
 tears gathered in her eyes and she said, " I cannot 
 bear to have him away any longer," and she turned 
 the ring and said, " I wish he was here." 
 
 But the king was already there, only she could 
 not see him. She looked about disappointed. 
 " Can it be that the magic is gone from my ring ? " 
 she exclaimed. cc I will try again." 
 
 She turned the ring once more and this time she 
 said, " I wish to be carried to the king." 
 
 As the king was in the same room there was 
 nothing for the ring to do, and she remained just 
 where she was. Then the king took pity on her 
 
THE KING OF THE GOLDEN MOUNTAIN 145 
 
 and threw off the cloak he was wearing, and the 
 queen saw him and they ran to each other's arms. 
 The king was happy and the queen was happy, 
 and they lived happily together on the Golden 
 Mountain ever after. 
 
 10 
 
LITTLE RED RIDING-HOOD 
 
 ONCE upon a time there was a little girl 
 who lived in a village near a forest, and 
 she was such a nice little girl that every 
 one was very fond of her. When she went any- 
 where she always wore a little red riding-hood her 
 grandmother had given her, and so people called 
 her " Little Red Riding-Hood." 
 
 One day her mother, who had just made some 
 custards, said to her, " My dear, you shall go and 
 see how your grandmother is ; and you may take 
 her a custard and a little cake of butter. I will 
 put them in a basket that you can carry on your 
 arm." 
 
 Little Red Riding-Hood was soon on the way 
 to her grandmother's cottage, which was in the 
 forest, a half hour's walk from the village. But 
 she had not gone far into the woods when she 
 met a wolf. 
 
 " Good day, little girl/' said the wolf. 
 
LITTLE RED RIDING-HOOD 147 
 
 He was very polite, though at the same time he 
 was wishing he could eat her ; and that is what 
 he would have done had he not been afraid of 
 some wood-cutters who were at work near by. 
 
148 LITTLE RED RIDING-HOOD 
 
 " Where are you going, my pretty little lady ? " he 
 asked. 
 
 " I am going to see my grandmother/* she replied, 
 " and I am taking her a custard and a cake of butter 
 from my mother." 
 
 " And where does she live ? " the wolf inquired. 
 
 " Oh," said Little Red Riding-Hood, " you keep 
 right along this road, and she lives in the first 
 house." 
 
 " Well, good by," said the wolf. " I 'm going 
 to be passing your grandmother's and I will stop 
 and tell her you are coming to see her." 
 
 Then the wolf ran on, and when he arrived at 
 the grandmother's house he went to the door and 
 knocked tap, tap ! 
 
 He got no answer, and he knocked louder 
 slam, slam ! 
 
 But still there was no response, and after a minute 
 he stood on his hind legs and reached up one of his 
 forepaws to the latch and opened the door. He 
 found not a soul in the house ; for the grandmother 
 had gone to market in the town. She had started 
 early and had left her bed unmade and her nightcap 
 lying on the pillow. 
 
 " I know what I '11 do," said the wolf; and after 
 shutting the door he put the grandmother's night- 
 
LITTLE RED RIDING-HOGto 149 
 
 cap on his head and lay down in th/bjed and drew 
 
 the covers up over himself. 
 
 
 
 Meanwhile Little Red Riding-Hood was coming 
 
 along the forest road. She did not hurry. Some- 
 times she stopped to pick flowers, and sometimes 
 she paused to hear the biyra /singing among the 
 trees. But presently she reached her grandmother's 
 cottage and knocked at thq d/or tap, tap ! 
 
 "Who is there?" asked/the wolf, softening his 
 rough voice as much as tye could. 
 
 "It's me, Granny your Little Red Riding- 
 Hood," she replied; and then she said, "Are you 
 sick, Granny ? Your voice is very hoarse." 
 
 " I have a cold," answered the wolf, " and I am 
 not feeling well enough to get up to-day. You can 
 press your finger on the latch and come in." 
 
 So Little Red Riding-Hood pressed her finger 
 on the latch and opened the door and went in. 
 " I have brought you a custard, dear Granny," said 
 she, " and a cake of butter from my mama, and 
 some flowers that I picked in the forest." 
 
 " You can put your basket on the table and take 
 off your hood," said the wolf. 
 
 Little Red Riding-Hood put the basket on 
 the table, and after she had taken off her hood 
 she went to the bedside. " Oh, Grandmama, 
 
150 LITTLE RED RIDING-HOOD 
 
 Grandmama," said she, " what hairy arms you 
 have ! " 
 
 " All the better to hug you with, my dear," the 
 wolf replied. 
 
 " And oh, Grandmama, what great ears you 
 have!" said little Red Riding-Hood. 
 
 " All the better to hear you with, my dear," the 
 wolf replied. 
 
 " And oh, Grandmama, what great eyes you 
 have ! " said Little Red Riding-Hood. 
 
 " All the better to see you with, my dear," the 
 wolf replied. 
 
 " And oh, Grandmama, what a long nose you 
 have ! " said Little Red Riding-Hood. 
 
 " All the better to smell the sweet flowers you 
 have brought me," the wolf replied. 
 
 " And oh, Grandmama, what great white teeth you 
 have ! " said Little Red Riding-Hood. 
 
 " All the better to gobble you up with ! " cried 
 the wicked wolf, and he leaped from the bed toward 
 Little Red Riding-Hood with his mouth wide 
 open. 
 
 But while the wolf and the little girl had been 
 talking the grandmother had come home from 
 market. She looked in at the door and saw the 
 wolf in her bed, and then she ran to the woodpile 
 
LITTLE RED RIDING-HOOD 151 
 
 in the yard and got an ax. Just as the wolf sprang 
 toward Little Red Riding-Hood the grandmother 
 rushed in at the door with the ax and gave the 
 wolf such a blow that it killed him, and Little Red 
 Riding-Hood was not harmed at all. 
 
THE FOUR MUSICIANS 
 
 THERE was once a donkey who had 
 worked for his master faithfully many 
 years, but his strength at last began to fail, 
 and every day he became more and more unfit for 
 work. Finally his master concluded it was no 
 1 onger worth while to keep him and was thinking of 
 putting an end to him. But the donkey saw that 
 mischief was brewing and he ran away. " I will go 
 to the city," said he, " and like enough I can get 
 an engagement there as a musician ; for though 
 my body has grown weak, my voice is as strong as 
 ever." 
 
 So the donkey hobbled along toward the city, 
 but he had not gone far when he spied a dog lying 
 by the roadside and panting as if he had run a long 
 way. " What makes you pant so, my friend ? " 
 asked the donkey. 
 
 " Alas ! " replied the dog, " my master was going 
 to knock me on the head because I am old and 
 weak and can no longer make myself useful to 
 
THE FOUR MUSICIANS 153 
 
 him in hunting. So I ran away ; but how am I 
 to gain a living now, I wonder?" 
 
 " Hark ye ! " said the donkey. " I am going to 
 the city to be a musician. You may as well keep 
 company with me and try what you can do in the 
 same line." 
 
 The dog said he was willing, and they went on 
 together. Pretty soon they came to a cat sitting in 
 the middle of the road and looking as dismal as 
 three wet days. " Pray, my good lady," said the 
 donkey, " what is the matter with you, for you 
 seem quite out of spirits ? " ( 
 
 " Ah me ! " responded the cat, " how can I be 
 cheerful when my life is in danger ? I am getting 
 old, my teeth are blunt, and I like sitting by the 
 fire and purring better than chasing the mice about. 
 So this morning my mistress laid hold of me and 
 was going to drown me. I was lucky enough to 
 get away from her ; but I do not know what is to 
 become of me, and I 'm likely to starve." 
 
 " Come with us to the city," said the donkey, 
 " and be a musician. You understand serenading, 
 and with your talent for that you ought to be able 
 to make a very good living." 
 
 The cat was pleased with the idea and went 
 along with the donkey and the dog. Soon after- 
 
154 THE FOUR MUSICIANS 
 
 ward, as they were passing a farmyard, a rooster 
 flew up on the gate and screamed out with all his 
 might, " Cock-a-doodle-doo ! " 
 
 " Bravo ! " said the donkey, " upon my word you 
 make a famous noise ; what is it all about ? " 
 
 " Oh," replied the rooster, " I was only foretelling 
 fine weather for our washing-day ; and that I do 
 every week. But would you believe it ! My 
 mistress does n't thank me for my pains, and she 
 has told the cook that I must be made into broth 
 for the guests that are coming next Sunday." 
 
 "Heaven forbid!" exclaimed the donkey; "come 
 with us, Master Chanticleer. It will be better, at 
 any rate, than staying here to have your head cut 
 off. We are going to the city to be musicians ; 
 and who knows ? perhaps the four of us can get 
 up some kind of a concert. You have a good voice, 
 and if we all make music together, it will be some- 
 thing striking. So come along." 
 
 "With all my heart," said the cock; and the 
 four went on together. 
 
 The city was, however, too far away for them to 
 reach it on the first day of their travelling, and 
 when, toward night, they came to a thick woods, 
 they decided to turn aside from the highway and 
 pass the night among the trees. So they found a 
 
THE FOUR MUSICIANS 155 
 
 dry, sheltered spot at the foot of a great oak and the 
 donkey and dog lay down on the ground beneath 
 it ; but the cat climbed up among the branches, and 
 the rooster, thinking the higher he sat the safer he 
 would be, flew up to the very top. Before he went 
 to sleep the rooster looked around him to the four 
 points of the compass to make sure that everything 
 was all right. In so doing he saw in the distance a 
 little light shining, and he called out to his com- 
 panions, " There must be a house no great way off, 
 for I can see a light." 
 
 " If that be the case," said the donkey, " let us 
 get up and go there. Our lodging here is not what 
 I am used to, and the sooner we change it for better 
 the more pleased I shall be." 
 
 "Yes," said the dog, "and perhaps I might be 
 able to get a few bones with a little meat on them at 
 that house." 
 
 " And very likely I might get some milk," said 
 the cat. 
 
 " And there ought to be some scraps of food for 
 me," said the rooster. 
 
 So the cat and the rooster came down out of the 
 tree and they all walked off with Chanticleer in the 
 lead toward the spot where he had seen the light. 
 At length they drew near the house, and the donkey, 
 
i S 6 
 
 THE FOUR MUSICIANS 
 
 see?" 
 
 being the tallest of the company, went up to the 
 lighted window and looked in. 
 
 " Well, what do you see ? " asked the dog. 
 
 " What do T 
 answered 
 the donkey. " I 
 see that this is a 
 robber's house. 
 There are swords 
 and pistols and 
 blunderbusses on 
 the walls, and there 
 are chests of money 
 on the floor, 
 and all sorts 
 of other plunder 
 lying about. The 
 robbers are 
 sitting at a 
 table that is 
 loaded with 
 the best 
 of eat- 
 ables and 
 drinkables, 
 and they 
 
THE FOUR MUSICIANS 159 
 
 and flew into his face, spitting and scratching. Then 
 he cried out in fright and ran toward the door, and 
 the dog, who was lying there, bit the robber's leg. 
 He managed, however, to get out in the yard, and 
 there the donkey struck out with a hind foot and 
 gave him a kick that knocked him down, and 
 Chanticleer who had been roused by the noise, cried 
 out " Cock-a-doodle-doo ! Cock-a-doodle-doo ! " 
 
 The robber captain had barely strength to crawl 
 away to the other robbers. " We cannot live at 
 that house any more," said he. "In the kitchen is 
 a grewsome witch, and I felt her hot breath and her 
 long nails on my face, and by the door there stood 
 a man who stabbed me in the leg, and in the yard 
 is a black giant who beat me with a club, and on the 
 roof is a little fellow who kept shouting, c Chuck 
 him up to me ! Chuck him up to me ! ' 
 
 So the robbers went away and never came back, 
 and the four musicians found themselves so well 
 pleased with their new quarters that they did not 
 go to the city, but stayed where they were ; and I 
 dare say you would find them there at this very 
 day. 
 
TEENY-TINY 
 
 ONCE upon a time there was a teeny-tiny 
 woman lived in a teeny-tiny house in a 
 teeny-tiny village. One day this teeny- 
 tiny woman put on her teeny-tiny bonnet and went 
 out of her teeny-tiny house to take a teeny-tiny walk. 
 And when the teeny-tiny woman had gone a teeny- 
 tiny way she came to a teeny-tiny gate ; and the 
 teeny-tiny woman opened the teeny-tiny gate and 
 went into a teeny-tiny field. And when the teeny- 
 tiny woman had gone into the teeny-tiny field she 
 saw a teeny-tiny bone beside a teeny-tiny tree, and 
 the teeny-tiny woman said to her teeny-tiny self, 
 " This teeny-tiny bone will make me some teeny- 
 tiny soup for my teeny-tiny supper." 
 
 So the teeny-tiny woman put the teeny-tiny bone 
 into her teeny-tiny pocket and went home to her 
 teeny-tiny house. And when the teeny-tiny woman 
 got home to her teeny-tiny house she was a teeny- 
 tiny tired, and she went up her teeny-tiny stairs to 
 her teeny-tiny chamber and put the teeny-tiny bone 
 
TEENY-TINY 
 
 161 
 
 into a teeny-tiny cupboard. Then she went to 
 sleep in her teeny-tiny bed, and when she had been 
 asleep a teeny-tiny time she was awakened by a 
 
 teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard which 
 said : 
 
 " Give me my bone ! " 
 
 And the teeny-tiny woman was a teen-tiny 
 frightened. So she hid her teeny-tiny head under 
 the teeny-tiny clothes and went to sleep again. 
 
1 62 TEENY-TINY 
 
 And when she had been asleep for a teeny-tiny 
 time, the teeny-tiny voice cried out again from the 
 teeny-tiny cupboard a teeny-tiny louder : 
 
 " Give me my bone ! " 
 
 This made the teeny-tiny woman a teeny-tiny 
 more frightened. So she hid her teeny-tiny head 
 a teeny-tiny farther under the teeny-tiny clothes. 
 And when the teeny-tiny woman had been asleep 
 again a teeny-tiny time, the teeny-tiny voice from 
 the teeny-tiny cupboard said again a teeny-tiny 
 louder : 
 
 " Give me my bone ! " 
 
 And the teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny more 
 frightened ; but she put her teeny-tiny head out of 
 the teeny-tiny clothes and said in her loudest teeny- 
 tiny voice : 
 
 "TAKE IT!" 
 
THE WOLF AND THE SEVEN 
 LITTLE GOSLINGS 
 
 ONCE there was a goose who had seven little 
 goslings of whom she was very fond, and 
 she did everything she could for them. 
 What troubled her most was to keep them safe from 
 a big gray wolf who lived near by in the forest, and 
 who sometimes came prowling around the house 
 that the goose lived in. Whenever she had to 
 go out to look for food she called the goslings 
 all together and said, " Dear children, I am obliged 
 to leave you for a little while to go and get some- 
 thing for us to eat. Take care of yourselves and do 
 not let the wolf come in. You will know him by his 
 rough voice and his black paws. If he once gets 
 in the house he will eat you." 
 
 The goslings always replied, " Oh, we will be 
 very careful, dear mother. You need not worry 
 about us." 
 
 One day, when the mother goose had gone out 
 to get food, the wolf came to the house and rapped, 
 
164 THE WOLF AND SEVEN LITTLE GOSLINGS 
 
 and said in his rough voice, " Dear children, open 
 the door. I am your mother. I have brought 
 you something very nice." 
 
 The seven little goslings made answer, " You are 
 not our mother. She has a fine, sweet voice. Your 
 voice is rough. You are the wolf, and we will not 
 open the door." 
 
 Then the wolf bethought himself of a trick. He 
 went to a shopkeeper and said, " Give me a great 
 piece of chalk." 
 
 The shopkeeper gave the wolf the chalk, and 
 the wolf ate it, and it made his voice fine and 
 sweet. Then he went back to the house of the 
 seven little goslings and said with his fine, sweet 
 voice, " Dear children, let me come in. I am your 
 mother, and every one of you shall have something 
 to eat." 
 
 But the seven little goslings looked through the 
 crack beneath the door and saw his black paws. 
 Then they said, "Oho! our mother does not 
 have black feet. You are the wolf, and we will not 
 open the door." 
 
 So the wolf went to a baker and said, " Baker, 
 sprinkle my feet with flour." 
 
 The baker did not wish to do this, but the wolf 
 said, " If you do not obey I will eat you." 
 
THE WOLF AND SEVEN LITTLE GOSLINGS 165 
 
 So the baker strewed the wolf's feet with flour, 
 and the wolf went back to the seven little goslings 
 and said, " Dear children, open the door. I am 
 your mother, and every one of you shall have some- 
 thing to eat." 
 
 The wolfs voice was sweet and fine, and when 
 the little goslings looked under the door and saw 
 the wolf's paws as white as snow, they thought he 
 was their mother. They opened the door and the 
 wolf leaped in. 
 
 The goslings were very much frightened then and 
 they hid themselves as quickly as they could. One 
 went under the table, the second into the bed, the 
 third into the oven, the fourth behind the meal- 
 chest, the fifth in a closet, the sixth beneath a great 
 pot, and the seventh went into the clock. But the 
 wolf found them all and ate them except the 
 youngest, who was in the clock, and then he went 
 away. 
 
 Shortly afterward the mother goose came home. 
 The door was open ! Tables and chairs were over- 
 turned ! the kitchen pots were broken ! the bed- 
 clothes were on the floor ! and, what was worse, the 
 children were gone ! Nowhere could she find them. 
 Then she called them each by name, and there was 
 nothing but silence in response until she came to 
 
1 66 THE WOLF AND SEVEN LITTLE GOSLINGS 
 
 the name of the youngest, when a little squeak- 
 ing voice answered, " Dear mother, I am in the 
 clock." 
 
 She pulled him out, and he related to her what 
 
 had happened. 
 
 The old goose 
 said to the little 
 one, " Come with 
 me. I will take the 
 carving knife, and 
 we will see if we 
 can find that wicked 
 wolf. He has not 
 gone far. After 
 eating so much he 
 has lain down some- 
 where to sleep." 
 
 So the mother 
 goose took the carv- 
 ing knife and set 
 forth with the little 
 gosling close be- 
 hind her. They followed the wolf's tracks into a 
 meadow, and there they found him fast asleep and 
 snoring. 
 
 " Here he is," whispered the mother goose. 
 
THE WOLF AND SEVEN LITTLE GOSLINGS 167 
 
 " No doubt he feels very comfortable after eating 
 six of my children for his supper." 
 
 Then she stole up to the wolf and gave him a 
 blow with the carving knife that killed him. After 
 that she cut him open and out stepped the six little 
 goslings one by one ; for he had swallowed them 
 whole and they were more frightened than hurt. 
 They were very glad to escape from their dark 
 prison, and as they walked along behind the mother 
 goose toward home, there neverwere happier goslings 
 in the world than they were. 
 
. THE MAGIC FIDDLE 
 
 A7ARMER once had a servant who worked 
 for him three years without being paid any 
 wages. The servant did his work well and 
 faithfully, and was the first of the farmer's help to 
 get up in the morning and the last to go to bed at 
 night. If there was any hard work to be done 
 which no one else would do he was always ready to 
 undertake it. He never made any complaint, and 
 never failed to be good-natured and contented. But 
 at last it came into the man's head that he would 
 not continue without pay any longer. So he went 
 to his master and said, " I have worked hard for 
 you a long time, and now I think I should have 
 some money for my labor." 
 
 The farmer was miserly and not altogether honest, 
 and as he knew that his man was very simple- 
 hearted he took out his purse and gave him three- 
 pence. " There is a penny," said he, " for each 
 year you have served me." 
 
THE MAGIC FIDDLE 169 
 
 The servant thought threepence was a great 
 deal of money to have, and he said to himself, 
 "Why should I work here any longer? I can 
 now travel into the wide world and make myself 
 merry." 
 
 Then, with his money jingling in his pocket, he 
 set out roaming over hill and valley. As he tramped 
 singing along the road a little dwarf hopped out of 
 a wayside bush and asked, " What makes you so 
 happy, sir ? " 
 
 " Why ! what should make me downhearted ? " 
 said the man. " I am sound in health and rich in 
 purse. I have saved up the pay for three years' 
 work and have it all safe in my pocket." 
 
 " How much may that come to ? " inquired the 
 dwarf. 
 
 " Full threepence," replied the servant. 
 
 " Listen," said the dwarf. " I wish you would 
 give the threepence to me. I am very poor." 
 
 When the man heard this he was so sorry for 
 the dwarf that he gave him the threepence ; and 
 the little dwarf said, " As you have been so kind to 
 me I will grant any wish that you may care to 
 make ; so choose whatever you like." 
 
 " Aha ! " said the servant. " You are a wonder- 
 worker, I see," and, greatly rejoiced at his good 
 
170 THE MAGIC FIDDLE 
 
 luck, he paused to think what he most wanted. 
 " I like many things better than money," said he. 
 " Now if you could give me a fiddle that would set 
 every one dancing who hears me play on it, that 
 would please me more than anything else I can 
 think of." 
 
 "All right," said the dwarf, "you can have what 
 you ask for ; " and out of a bag he carried he pulled 
 a fiddle and bow and handed them to his com- 
 panion. 
 
 " Heart alive ! what more can one desire ? " said 
 the servant. 
 
 Then the dwarf went his way and the hired man 
 walked on singing as before. But he had not gone 
 far when an old man called to him from a roadside 
 field. The old man had an ax in his hands and 
 was standing under a great oak-tree that he had 
 begun to cut down. " This work is too hard for 
 me," said the old man. " But a stout fellow like 
 you would make nothing of it, and if you will finish 
 chopping through this tree-trunk I will pay you 
 five shillings." 
 
 " Give me the ax," said the servant. " I am 
 quite willing to earn a little money, for mine is all 
 gone ; " and he threw off his coat and went to 
 work. 
 
THE MAGIC FIDDLE X y! 
 
 By and by the oak crashed to the ground. 
 " There," said the servant, " now 1 '11 take my 
 five shillings and be stepping along/' 
 
 " I did not think you could do the work so soon 
 or I would not have offered you so much," said the 
 old man. 
 
 " Well, that is no fault of mine," the servant 
 replied. 
 
 " But five shillings is more than the work is 
 worth," argued the old man. " Here, I will give 
 you three shillings, and that is a great plenty." 
 
 " No, I will take nothing less than what you 
 agreed to give me in the first place," the servant 
 declared. 
 
 " Then you will not get anything," said the other. 
 
 " We will see about that," was the servant's 
 response, and he took up his fiddle and began 
 playing, and the old man began to dance. 
 
 " How is this ? " the old man cried. " Is that 
 fiddle enchanted?" 
 
 " Yes," said the servant. 
 
 " Then for heaven's sake, my good fellow, play 
 no more ! " shouted the old man. " I don't want 
 to dance. My bones are too stiff for me to be 
 springing about like this. Master, master ! do let 
 the fiddle alone." 
 
172 THE MAGIC FIDDLE 
 
 " You don't like dancing, eh ? " laughed the 
 servant. " Well, it is good enough for you after 
 treating me so meanly ; " and he played away more 
 briskly than ever. 
 
 "Have pity, have pity!" begged the old man, 
 " and I will give you your money." 
 
 So the servant stopped fiddling. Then the old 
 man handed over the five shillings ; but he was so 
 angry that as soon as he had rubbed his aching 
 joints he hurried to the town, muttering as he went, 
 " The miserable fiddler ! Just wait I will get 
 even with him." 
 
 As soon as he reached the town he complained 
 to the constables that he had been robbed. " You 
 will know the rascal who robbed me easily enough," 
 said the old man ; " for he is always singing, and he 
 carries a violin under his arm." 
 
 The constables set off at once in search of the 
 rogue, and presently they caught him and brought 
 him before the court to be tried. 
 
 "That is he," said the old man, "that is the 
 very fellow who stole my five shillings." 
 
 " No," said the servant. " I did not steal. 
 You gave me the money for playing a tune to you 
 on my fiddle." 
 
 " What ! " exclaimed the judge, " five shillings for 
 
Have pity, have pity ! ' ' begged the old man 
 
THE MAGIC FIDDLE 175 
 
 a tune on a fiddle ! That 's not at all likely. I 
 fear you are a liar as well as a thief." 
 
 " I speak the truth," said the servant. 
 
 " Heaven defend us ! " screamed the old man. 
 " His lies are as thick as flies on the wall. He stole 
 my money, and you can't believe a word he says." 
 
 " Prisoner/' said the judge, " you deserve 
 hanging." 
 
 Then the judge turned to the officers and said, 
 " Take the five shillings from him and give them to 
 the old man ; and after that you may conduct the 
 culprit to the gallows." 
 
 So the officers took away the servant's money 
 and marched him off to the gallows, while the old 
 man cried after him, " You vagabond ! You dog 
 of a fiddler ! Now you will get your just deserts." 
 
 A crowd followed the culprit to the place of 
 execution, and the officers were about to put the 
 rope around his neck when he said to the judge, 
 " My lord, grant me one last request." 
 
 " What is it ? " asked the judge. 
 
 " Only this," replied the servant " that I may 
 play on my fiddle once more." 
 
 " Very well," replied the judge, " play away." 
 
 " Oh, no, no ! " shouted the old man, " for mercy's 
 sake don't let him play his fiddle." 
 
176 THE MAGIC FIDDLE 
 
 But the judge said, " It is only for this once ; he 
 will soon have done." 
 
 " Then bind me fast, oh, bind me fast before he 
 begins," cried the old man. 
 
 The servant wasted no time in starting a tune, 
 and at the first scrape all the people began to wag 
 their heads his accuser and the judge, the officers, 
 the jailer, the hangman, and every one else who was 
 within hearing. They could not help themselves. 
 
 At the second scrape they all lifted their legs and 
 the hangman let go his hold of the honest servant 
 to make ready to dance. 
 
 At the third scrape they one and all leaped into 
 the air, and began to caper about old and young, 
 fat and lean, danced as hard as they could. Even 
 the dogs got up on their hind legs and pranced 
 about with the rest. The dancing was merry and 
 pleasant enough at first, but when it had gone on 
 for a while and there seemed to be no end to the 
 playing or leaping, the people began to cry out for 
 the servant to stop fiddling. But that he would 
 not do till the judge had promised he should not 
 be hanged, and the old man had given back to him 
 his five shillings. 
 
 So the judge promised and the old man handed 
 over the money. Then the servant tucked the 
 
THE MAGIC FIDDLE 177 
 
 fiddle under his arm and started off again on his 
 travels, and the people who had been dancing 
 around the gallows heard him singing as he walked 
 down the street out of the town. 
 
THE CLEVER WIFE 
 
 ONCE there was a famous castle-builder by 
 the name of Gobborn Seer, and he had a 
 son called Jack. In the course of time 
 Jack grew to be a young man, and the old castle- 
 builder began to think of teaching* him his trade 
 and leaving his business to him. " Jack is a good 
 boy," said he ; " but he is not quick with his brains. 
 I must see what I can do for his education." 
 
 So one day he sent Jack to sell a sheepskin, 
 and he said to him, " You must bring me back the. 
 skin and the value of it as well." 
 
 Jack went, but he could not find any one who 
 would leave him the skin and give him its price, 
 too, and he came home discouraged. 
 
 " Never mind," said his father, " you can try 
 again to-morrow." 
 
 The next day Jack went out once more with the 
 skin, but nobody wished to buy it on such terms. 
 
 " Well," said his father, when Jack returned home, 
 " so you have not sold the skin yet ? However, go 
 out to-morrow and your luck may be better." 
 
THE CLEVER WIFE 179 
 
 On the third day Jack set off as before and 
 trudged hither and yon till nearly nightfall and 
 could not find a customer who would pay him for 
 the skin without having it. At last he came to 
 a bridge across a little river, and when he was half 
 way over the bridge he stopped and leaned on the 
 parapet, thinking of his troubles. " I shall never 
 be able to get rid of this horrid sheepskin if I live 
 to be as old as Methuselah," said he. " I 'm think- 
 ing I 'd better run away from home and have quit 
 of the job." 
 
 While he was talking to himself thus he looked 
 over the side of the bridge and saw a girl washing 
 clothes on the border of the stream. At the same 
 time she looked up and saw him, and said, " If it 
 may be no offence asking, what is it you feel so 
 badly about ? " 
 
 Jack held up the sheepskin that she might see it, 
 and replied, " My father has given me this skin 
 to sell, and I am to fetch it back and the price of 
 it besides." 
 
 " Is that all ? " laughed the girl. " Such a task 
 ought not to trouble you in the least. Bring the 
 skin down here." 
 
 Jack carried it down to her and she washed it 
 in the stream and took the wool from it. Then 
 
l8o THE CLEVER WIFE 
 
 she paid him its value and kept the wool, but gave 
 him the skin to carry back. 
 
 When Jack reached home he told his father all 
 that had happened, and his father said, " That was 
 a clever woman you met at the bridge, and she 
 would make you a good wife. Do you think you 
 could find her again ? " 
 
 <c I think so," replied Jack. 
 
 " Well, then/' his father said, " you go and see 
 if she is at the same place to-morrow, and if she 
 is there, bid her come home with you and take a 
 cup of tea with us." 
 
 The young fellow did as his father suggested, 
 and, sure enough, he found the girl at the water- 
 side and told her how his old father had a wish to 
 meet her, and would she be pleased to take tea 
 with them? 
 
 The girl thanked him kindly and accepted the 
 invitation. When she came the old man did not 
 have to talk with her long to assure himself that 
 she was uncommonly keen-witted, and then he 
 asked her if she would marry his Jack. 
 
 "Yes," said she, and they were married. 
 
 Not long afterward Gobborn Seer told his son 
 he must come with him and build the finest castle 
 that ever was seen. The castle was to be for their 
 
THF CLEVER WIFE 181 
 
 king, who wished to outdo all the other kings in 
 the world with his wonderful castle. So they set 
 off for the place where the castle was to stand, and, 
 as they walked along, the old man said to Jack, 
 " Can you not shorten the way for me ? " 
 
 " It is many long miles we have to go," replied 
 Jack, "and I would shorten them if I could, but 
 I fear that is not possible." 
 
 " Ah, well ! " said the old man, " if you cannot 
 shorten the way, you are no good to me and had 
 better go back home." 
 
 So poor Jack returned, and when he entered the 
 house door his wife cried out, "Why! how is it 
 that you are back so soon ? " 
 
 He told her what his father had said and what 
 he had replied. 
 
 " You stupid ! " said his clever wife, " why did n't 
 you tell a tale? That would have shortened the 
 road ! He would have forgotten the miles and 
 the weariness. Now listen till I repeat to you a 
 story, and then you catch up with your father and 
 begin it at once. He will like hearing it, and by 
 the time it is done you will have arrived where the 
 castle is to be." 
 
 Jack heard the story, and then he ran as fast as 
 he could until he overtook his father. The old 
 
1 82 THE CLEVER WIFE 
 
 man said never a word, but Jack began his story, 
 and the road was shortened as his wife had said. 
 
 At the end of their journey they found many 
 workmen assembled and waiting for them. The 
 workmen had been sent there by the king to labor 
 under the direction of the old castle-builder and 
 his son, and without delay they were set to laying 
 the foundations of the castle. For a year the 
 builders worked, and Gobborn Seer and Jack and 
 their helpers had erected such a castle that thousands 
 came to admire it. Last of all the king came also. 
 " Is the castle done ? " he asked. 
 
 "I have just a ceiling to finish in an upper 
 hall," replied Gobborn Seer, " and then it will want 
 nothing." 
 
 "Very well," said the king, "I shall return 
 to-morrow and pay you for your labor." 
 
 But after the king had gone a friendly courtier 
 sent for Gobborn and his son and told them he 
 had learned that the king was so afraid they would 
 now build some other king as fine a castle as his 
 that he meant on the morrow to throw them into 
 prison and keep them there for the rest of their lives. 
 
 " That sounds bad," said the old man to Jack, 
 "but keep a good heart and we will come off all 
 right yet." 
 
THE CLEVER WIFE 183 
 
 The next day, when the king arrived, Gobborn 
 told him he had been unable to complete the upper 
 hall for lack of a certain tool. " I shall have to 
 go home for that tool," said he. 
 
 "No, no!" exclaimed the king, "you can send 
 just as well." 
 
 "Yes, I might send Jack, I suppose," the old 
 man responded. 
 
 "Don't do that," the king said; "it will be 
 better to have Jack here with you. Let one of 
 the workmen do the errand." 
 
 " But the tool I want is a very delicate one," 
 explained Gobborn, "and there's not a workman 
 among them all to whom I would trust it." 
 
 " Well, then, what would you say to having 
 my own son do the errand for you ? " asked the, 
 king. 
 
 " Let him go, by all means," Gobborn replied, 
 " and I will send a note by him to Jack's wife 
 telling her where to find the tool." 
 
 Then he wrote this message : " I need my seequir. 
 It is in the big tool chest in the attic. Don't let 
 the prince who does this errand return without it." 
 
 "Jack," said the old castle-builder when the 
 prince had gone, " if your wife is as clever as I 
 think she is we can rest easy now. That message 
 
184 THE CLEVER WIFE 
 
 will give her a hint of what she is to do, and we 
 can trust her to accomplish the rest." 
 
 As soon as Jack's wife read the letter the 
 prince brought she saw that something was wrong. 
 " There is no such tool as a seequir," she thought, 
 " and that big chest in the attic is empty ; and yet 
 the note says for me not to let the prince return 
 without the tool. Well, I won't." 
 
 Then she said to the prince, " I think I shall 
 have to ask you to help me get that tool." 
 
 " I am at your service, madam," replied the prince 
 with a polite bow. 
 
 So Jack's wife led the way to the attic and said, 
 " Here is the big chest. I will lift the lid and you 
 must reach down into the bottom of the chest after 
 the tool." 
 
 " With pleasure," responded the prince, but no 
 sooner had he leaned over with his head and arms 
 in the chest than Jack's wife gave him a shove that 
 tumbled him into the big box, heels and all, and 
 then she slammed down the cover and locked it. 
 Next she hunted up an augur and bored some holes 
 in the lid to let in a little air and light to the 
 prisoner. 
 
 " Now, Prince," said she, "I want to know what 
 is the matter with my husband and his father." 
 
THE CLEVER WIFE 185 
 
 The prince did not wish to say. 
 
 "You are going to tell me the whole story," 
 ordered Jack's wife, " and if you don't start with 
 it right off I shall bring up a kettle of hot water 
 
 from the fire and pour some through these augur 
 holes. That will loosen your tongue, I '11 be bound." 
 
 So the prince told how Gobborn Seer and his 
 son were going to be imprisoned. 
 
 " We '11 have to put a stop to such doings," said 
 Jack's wife. " Do you hear me, Prince ? you 
 and I will have to put a stop to such doings." 
 
 " Yes," replied the prince, " I hear you." 
 
 He did not feel much like arguing, shut up in 
 that box with those augur holes in the lid that only 
 
1 86 THE CLEVER WIFE 
 
 let in a little light and air, but which might admit 
 a good deal of hot water. 
 
 " Very well," said Jack's wife, " I 'm going to 
 get some paper and a pen and ink, and I '11 slip 
 them in through these holes to you. Then you 
 can write a letter to the king, your father, and let 
 him know that you will never return alive unless 
 the old castle-builder and his son are released." 
 
 She got the writing materials and poked them 
 through the augur holes to the prince, and he wrote 
 as she directed. 
 
 The letter frightened the king and he at once 
 paid Gobborn for his work and let him and his 
 son go to their home. 
 
 "Jack," said his father, as they were on the way, 
 " your wife has helped us nobly. You ought now 
 to reward her by building a castle for her far finer 
 than the one we have made for the king;" and that 
 was what Jack did, and they lived in it happily 
 ever after. 
 
TITTY MOUSE [AND^ATTY 
 MOUSE \ 
 
 TITTY MOUSE and Tatty Mouse lived 
 in a house, and one day when they were 
 hungry they went out into a wheat field 
 that was near by, and Titty Mouse brought home 
 an ear of wheat and Tatty Mouse brought home an 
 ear of wheat. Titty Mouse took her ear of wheat 
 and picked all the grain out of the husks, and Tatty 
 Mouse took her ear of wheat and picked all the 
 grain out of the husks. 
 
 Then Titty Mouse put her wheat in the pot to 
 boil, anH Tatty Mouse put her wheat in the pot to 
 boil ; and when the wheat was boiled Titty Mouse 
 
1 88 TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE 
 
 was taking the pot off the fire and her foot slipped 
 and the hot water from the pot splashed on her. 
 She was scalded so badly that she went to bed sick, 
 and Tatty sat down and cried. 
 
 A three-legged stool saw the jjears dropping from 
 Tatty's eyes, and it asked, " Tatty, why do you 
 weep ? " 
 
 "Titty's sick," replied Tatty, "and so I weep." 
 
 " Then I '11 hop," said the stool. So the stool 
 hopped. 
 
 A broom in the corner of the room saw the stool 
 hopping and it asked, " Stool, why do you hop ? " 
 
 "Oh!" replied the stool, "Titty's sick, and 
 Tatty weeps, and so I hop." 
 
 " Then I '11 sweep," said the broom. So the 
 broom began to sweep. 
 
 The door saw the broom sweeping and it asked, 
 " Broom, why do you sweep ? " 
 
 " Oh ! " replied the broom, " Titty 's sick, 
 and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and so I 
 sweep." 
 
 " Then I '11 creak," said the door. So the door 
 creaked. 
 
 Just outside the door by the house wall stood an 
 old bench, and when the door creaked the bench 
 asked, " Door, why do you creak ? " 
 
TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE 189 
 
 "Oh," replied the door, "Titty's sick, and 
 Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom 
 sweeps, and so I creak." 
 
 " Then I '11 run round the house," said the old 
 bench. So the old bench ran round the house. 
 
 A fine large waftiut-tree grew in the yard and 
 shadowed the house very pleasantly, and when the 
 tree saw the bench running it asked, " Bench, why 
 do you run round the house P " 
 
 " Oh ! " replied the bench, " Titty 's sick, and 
 Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom 
 sweeps, the door creaks, and so I run round the 
 house." 
 
 "Then I '11 shed my leaves," said the walnut-tree. 
 So the walnut-tree let fall all its beautiful green 
 leaves. 
 
 A little bird was perched on one of the boughs 
 of the tree, and when the leaves all dropped to the 
 ground the bird asked, " Walnut-tree, why do you 
 shed your leaves ? " 
 
 " Oh ! " replied the tree, " Titty 's sick, and Tatty 
 weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the 
 door creaks, the old bench runs round the house, 
 and so I shed my leaves." 
 
 " Then I Ml moult all my feathers," said the little 
 bird. So it let fall all its pretty feathers. 
 
190 TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE 
 
 When the feathers came drifting down to the 
 ground a little girl happened to be walking along 
 under the tree carrying a pail of milk for^ her 
 brothers' and sisters' supper. She looked up and ( 
 asked, Cf Little bird, why do you drop all your . 
 feathers ? " 
 
 " Oh ! " replied the little bird, " Titty 's sick, and , 
 T arty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, . 
 th^ door creaks, the old bench runs round the house,^ 
 
 the -valnut-tree sheds its leaves, and so I r/.oult 
 ^2; c 
 
 all n ; feathers." 
 
 "iV.n I'll spill the milk," said the little girl 4 
 So she dropped the pail and spilled the milk. 
 
 Not fa** away an old man was climbing up a 
 ladder to mend the roof of the barn. He saw tli^ 
 little g : -l dr ^p her pail and he asked, " Lit ie ^ 
 what do you mean by spilling the milk ? Your 
 brothers and sisters will now have no milk for tl ~ir 
 supper." 
 
 " Oh ! " replied the little girl, " Titty 's sick, and 
 Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, 
 the door creaks, the old bench runs round the 
 house, the walnut-tree sheds its leaves, the little bird 
 moults all its feathers, and so I spill the milk." 
 
 "Then I '11 tumble off the ladder," said the old 
 man. So he tumbled off the ladder ; and the little 
 
TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE 191 
 
 ;irl was frightened and ran away ; and the l ; ttle bird 
 
 'as frightened and wanted to get away too, but it 
 
 ad moulted all its feathers and when it tried to fly it 
 
 ropped to the ground. Then the great walnut- 
 
 ee fell right on the house and smashed it all to 
 
 eces ; and when the house came down the old 
 
 nch was upset and the door was knocked out, 
 
 d the door in falling upset the broom, and the 
 
 oom fell against the stool and upset that ; anr 
 
 or 1: .tie Titty Mouse and poor little Tatty Mov ; 
 
 jre buried beneath the ruins. But whether *ey 
 
 e nurt or not I have never heard said. 
 
THE STORY OF CHICKEN- 
 LICKEN 
 
 ONE fine summer morning Chicken-licken 
 went to the woods and an acorn fell from 
 an oak-tree and hit her right on the head. 
 " Gracious me ! " said Chicken-liken, " the sky has 
 fallen. I must go and tell the king." 
 
 So Chicken-licken turned back, but she had not 
 gone far when she met Hen-len. " Where are vou 
 going, Hen-len ? " she asked. 
 
 " I 'm going to the woods to get something to 
 eat," replied Hen-len. 
 
 And Chicken-licken said, " Oh ! Hen-len, don't 
 go ; for I was going, and the sky fell on my head, 
 and now I 'm going to tell the king." 
 
 " I will go with you," said Hen-len. 
 
 So Hen-len turned back, and they went along 
 until pretty soon they met Cock-lock. " Where 
 are you going, Cock-lock ? " they asked. 
 
 " I 'm going to the woods to get something to 
 eat," replied Cock-lock. 
 
THE STORY OF CHICKEN-LICKEN 193 
 
 Then Hen-len said, " Oh ! Cock-lock, don't go ; 
 for I was going, and I met Chicken-licken, and 
 Chicken-licken had been to the woods, and the sky 
 had fallen on her head, and we are going to tell 
 the king." 
 
 " I will go with you," said Cock-lock. 
 
 So Cock-lock^ turned back and they went along 
 until pretty soon they met Ducky-daddies. 
 " Where are you going, Ducky-daddies ? " they 
 asked. 
 
 " I 'm going to the woods to get something to 
 eat," replied Ducky-daddies. 
 
 Then Cock-lock said, " Oh ! Ducky-daddies, 
 don't go ; for I was going, and I met Hen-len, and 
 Hen-len had met Chicken-licken, and Chicken- 
 licken had been to the woods and the sky had 
 fallen on her head, and we are going to tell the 
 king." 
 
 " I will go with you," said Ducky-daddies. 
 
 So Ducky-daddies turned back and they went 
 along until pretty soon they met Goosie-poosie. 
 " Where are you going, Goosie-poosie ? " they asked. 
 
 :c l'm going to the woods to get something to 
 eat," replied Goosie-poosie. 
 
 Then Ducky-daddies said, "Oh! Goosie-poosie, 
 don't go ; for I was going, and I met Cock-lock, 
 
 13 
 
194 THE STORY OF CHICKEN-LICKEN 
 
 and Cock-lock had met Hen-Jen, and Hen-len had 
 met Chicken-licken, and Chicken-licken had been 
 to the woods and the sky had fallen on her head, 
 and we are going to tell the king." 
 
 " I will go with you," said Goosie-poosie. 
 
 So Goosie-poosie turned back and they went 
 along until pretty soon they met Turkey-lurkey. 
 " Where are you going, Turkey-lurkey ? " they 
 asked. 
 
 " I 'm going to the woods to get something to 
 eat/' replied Turkey-lurkey. 
 
 Then Goosie-poosie said, " Oh ! Turkey-lurkey > 
 don't go ; for I was going, and I met Ducky-daddies, 
 and Ducky-daddies had met Cock-lock, and Cock- 
 lock had met Hen-len, and Hen-len had met 
 Chicken-licken, and Chicken-licken had been to 
 the woods and the sky had fallen on her head, and 
 we are going to tell the king." 
 
 " I will go with you," said Turkey-lurkey. 
 
 So Turkey-lurkey turned back and they went 
 along until pretty soon they met Fox-lox ; and 
 Fox-lox said, " Where are you going, my pretty 
 dears ? " 
 
 And they replied, " Chicken-licken went to the 
 woods and the sky fell on her head, and we are 
 going to tell the king." 
 
THE STORY OF CHICKEN-LICKEN 195 
 
 " All right," said Fox-lox, " come along with me, 
 and I will show you the way." 
 
 So they went along with Fox-lox, and he took 
 them to his hole, and he and his young ones soon 
 ate up poor Chicken-licken, Hen-len, Cock-lock, 
 Ducky-daddies, Goosie-poosie, and Turkey-lurkey, 
 and they never saw the king to tell him that the 
 sky had fallen. 
 
KING O'TOOLE AND HIS 
 GOOSE 
 
 IN Ireland there was once a king called King 
 O'Toole, and he was very fond of hunting. 
 Up he got every morning at the rising of 
 the sun, and away he went over the mountains 
 after the deer. As long as he had his health this 
 kind of life just suited King O'Toole ; but in the 
 course of time he grew old and was stiff in his 
 limbs, and could go hunting no more. Then the 
 king was very sad, and at last he got a goose which 
 he hoped might divert him somewhat. 
 
 The goose did its best, and it used to fly about 
 over the lake near the king's castle and swim in 
 the water and dive and catch fish. The king liked 
 to watch the goose, and for a considerable time it 
 entertained him very well; but at last the goose 
 got stricken in years like its master, and could not 
 divert him any longer. Then King O'Toole felt 
 so downhearted that life seemed to him scarcely 
 worth living. One morning he was walking by 
 
KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE 197 
 
 the lake lamenting his unhappy fate, and thinking 
 he might as well drown himself when he met a 
 young man. 
 
 " God save you," said the king. 
 
 " God save you kindly, King O'Toole," said the 
 young man, who was none other that Saint Kavin 
 in disguise. 
 
 " I have never seen you before," said the king. 
 " Who are you ? " 
 
 " I 'm an honest man," replied Saint Kavin. 
 
 " Well, honest man," said the king, " you wear 
 good clothing and look prosperous and as if you 
 had money laid by. How do you get your living, 
 may I ask ? " 
 
 " By making old things as good as new," was 
 Saint Kavin's reply. 
 
 " Is it a tinker you are ? " inquired the king. 
 
 " No," responded the saint. " I'm not a tinker. 
 I Ve a better trade than that ; and what would you 
 say, King O'Toole, if I made your old goose young 
 again ? " 
 
 At the thought of having his old goose young 
 once more the king's eyes were ready to jump out of 
 his head. Then he whistled, and the old goose 
 came waddling to him from behind a clump of 
 bushes near by. 
 
KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE 
 
 The minute the saint set eyes on the goose he 
 took pity on its feebleness and said, " I '11 do the job 
 for you, King O'Toole." 
 
 " Bedad ! " exclaimed the king, " if 
 you do I '11 say you are the cleverest 
 fellow in siven 
 parishes." 
 
 "But you'll 
 have to say more 
 than that," .was 
 
 ^'^a^SBpT^V/ 
 
 Saint Kavin's re- 
 sponse. " I 'm 
 not going to re- 
 pair your old 
 goose for noth- 
 ing, and I want 
 to know how 
 much you 're 
 going to give 
 me." 
 
 " I '11 give you 
 whatever you 
 
 ask," said the king. ^^ " Is n't that fair ? " 
 
 " Yes, yes," said Saint Kavin, " that 's the way 
 
 to do business. Now this is the bargain I'll make 
 
KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE 199 
 
 with you, King O'Toole you give me all the 
 ground the goose goes over in its first flight after 
 I make it young and strong." 
 
 " Done ! " said the king. 
 
 " Well, then," continued Saint Kavin, " I '11 go to 
 work at once," and he called the old goose to him 
 and took it up by its two wings. " Criss o' my 
 cross on you," said he and threw the bird up into 
 the air and how the goose did fly ! It went swift 
 and high and cut as many capers as a swallow before 
 a shower of rain. 
 
 The king stood with his mouth open watching 
 with delight the bird's every motion, and when it 
 came and lit at his feet he patted it on the head and 
 said, " My dear, you are the darlint of the world." 
 
 But the goose in its flight had covered a great 
 deal of country. It had been over the castle and 
 all the king's land for a mile around. " And now 
 what have you to say to me for makin' your goose 
 like that ? " asked Saint Kavin. 
 
 " I 'm very much beholden to you," replied the 
 king. 
 
 " And will you give me all the ground the goose 
 flew over ? " Saint Kavin inquired. 
 
 " I will," said King O'Toole, and you 'd be 
 welcome to it even if it took' the last acre I had." 
 
200 KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE 
 
 " And you '11 keep your word true ? " questioned 
 the saint. 
 
 " Of course I will," affirmed the king. 
 
 " It 's well for you, King O'Toole, that you 
 speak as you do," declared Saint Kavin ; " for if 
 you did not keep your promise I 'd never let your 
 goose fly again." 
 
 " Waste no more words ! " exclaimed King 
 O'Toole, "the land is yours." 
 
 " But I don't want your land," said Saint Kavin. 
 " I only came here to try you, and you 're a very 
 dacint man, King O'Toole ; and now I '11 tell you 
 that I 'm disguised, and that is the reason you do 
 not know me." 
 
 " Musha ! then," said the king, " and who might 
 you be ? " 
 
 " I 'm Saint Kavin," was the reply. 
 
 "Oh, queen of heaven!" the king exclaimed, 
 falling on his knees hef^e the saint, " is it the 
 great Saint Kavin I 've been discoursing with all 
 this time ? " 
 
 " It is," said the saint. 
 
 " Be jabers ! I thought I was only talking to a 
 lump of a gossoon ! " said the king. 
 
 " Well, you know the difference now," remarked 
 the good saint. 
 
KING O'TOOLE AND HIS GOOSE 2OI 
 
 And so King O'Toole had his goose made young 
 again to divert him as long as he lived. But by 
 and by the king died, and soon afterward the goose 
 got into trouble with a big eel in the lake. The 
 goose was fishing and got hold of the eel by mistake, 
 and, instead of the goose killing the eel, the eel 
 killed the goose. However, the eel did not eat the 
 goose, for it did not dare eat what Saint Kavin had 
 laid his blessed hands on. 
 
THE THREE LITTLE PIGS 
 
 ONCE upon a time there was an old mother 
 pig and three little pigs and they lived in 
 the middle of an oak forest. While the 
 children were still quite small the acorn crop failed. 
 That made it difficult for Mrs. Piggy-wiggy to find 
 enough for her children to eat, and the little pigs had 
 to go hungry. So at last the mother pig sent the 
 little pigs off to seek their fortunes. 
 
 The first little pig to go walked on and on until 
 he met a man carrying a bundle of straw, and the 
 little pig said, " Please, man, give me that straw 
 to build me a house." 
 
 So the man gave the little pig the straw, and the 
 little pig built a house of it. In this house of straw 
 the little pig lived very comfortably ; but one day 
 a wolf came along and rapped at the door. " Little 
 pig, little pig, let me come in," said the wolf. 
 
 " No, no, by the hair of my chinny, chin, chin," 
 said the little pig. 
 
THE THREE LITTLE PIGS 2OJ 
 
 " Then I '11 huff and I '11 puff and I '11 blow your 
 house down," said the wolf. 
 
 So he huffed and he puffed and he blew the 
 house down and carried the little pig off to his den. 
 
 The second little pig that left the mother pig 
 walked on and on until he met a man carrying a 
 bundle of brush, and the little pig said, " Please, 
 man, give me that brush to build me a house." 
 
 So the man gave the little pig the brush, and the 
 little pig built a house of it. In this house of brush 
 the little pig lived very comfortably ; but one day the 
 wolf came along and rapped at the door. " Little 
 pig, little pig, let me come in," said the wolf. 
 
 " No, no, by the hair of my chinny, chin, chin," 
 said the little pig. 
 
 " Then I '11 huff and I '11 puff and I '11 blow your 
 house down," said the wolf. 
 
 So he huffed and he puffed, and he puffed and 
 he huffed, and at last he blew the house down and 
 carried off the little pig. 
 
 The third little pig, after he left the mother pig, 
 walked on and on until he met a man with a load 
 of bricks, and the little pig said, " Please, man, give 
 me those bricks to build me a house." 
 
 So the man gave the little pig the bricks and the 
 little pig built a house of them. In this house of 
 
204 THE THREE LITTLE PIGS 
 
 bricks the little pig lived very comfortably; but 
 one day the wolf came along and rapped at the 
 door. " Little pig, little pig, let me come in," said 
 the wolf. 
 
 " No, no, by the hair of my chinny, chin, chin," 
 said the little pig. 
 
 " Then I '11 huff and I '11 puff and I '11 blow your 
 house down," said the wolf. 
 
 So he huffed and he puffed, and he huffed and 
 he puffed, and he puffed and he huffed ; but the 
 house was built of bricks and he could not blow it 
 down. At last he had no breath left to huff and 
 puff with, so he sat down outside the little pig's 
 house and thought for a while. Presently he said, 
 " Little pig, I know where there is a nice field of 
 turnips." 
 
 " Where ? " asked the little pig. 
 
 " Not half a mile from here, at Farmer Smith's," 
 replied the wolf. " If you will be ready to-morrow 
 morning I will call for you and we will go together 
 and get some turnips for dinner." 
 
 "At what time do you mean to go?" said the 
 little pig. 
 
 " Oh, at six o'clock," the wolf answered. 
 
 "Very well," said the little pig, "I will be 
 ready." 
 
THE THREE LITTLE PIGS 205 
 
 But the little pig got up at five o'clock and he 
 went off to Farmer Smith's and filled a basket 
 with turnips and returned home before the wolf 
 came. He had locked the door and was busy 
 about his housework when he heard the wolf 
 rapping outside. 
 
 " Little pig, are you ready ? " the wolf said. 
 
 " Ready ! " exclaimed the little pig, " I have 
 been to the turnip field and got back, and I 'm 
 paring the turnips for dinner now." 
 
 The wolf was very angry at this, but he was 
 bound to catch the little pig in some way or other. 
 So he thought a moment and then he said, " Little 
 pig, I know where there is a nice apple-tree loaded 
 with apples." 
 
 " Where ? " asked the little pig. 
 
 " Down in the valley at Farmer Brown's," replied 
 the wolf. " If you will be ready to-morrow morning 
 I will call for you at five o'clock and we will go 
 together and get some apples for dinner." 
 
 "Very well," said the little pig, "I will be 
 ready." 
 
 But the next morning the little pig was up 2^ four 
 o'clock and he hurried down to Farmer Brown's 
 in the valley. He hoped to return home before 
 the wolf arrived ; but he had farther to go than the 
 
206 THE THREE LITTLE PIGS 
 
 day before, and he had to climb the tree to fill the 
 bag he had brought with the apples. So the wolf 
 got to the little pig's house while the little pig was 
 gone for the apples, and found the house empty. 
 Then the wolf ran to Farmer Brown's as fast as he 
 could go, and when he came to the apple-tree the 
 little pig was just preparing to climb down from 
 among the branches. 
 
 " Little pig/' said the wolf, " you treat me very 
 badly. You should have waited for me." 
 
 The little pig was much frightened, but he said, 
 " These are splendid apples. I will throw you 
 down one ; " and he threw the apple so far that while 
 the wolf was gone to pick it up the little pig jumped 
 to the ground and ran home. 
 
 Early the next day the wolf came to the little 
 pig's house again and said, " Little pig, there is a 
 fair at the town in the valley this afternoon. Will 
 you go ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes," replied the little pig. " I will go. At 
 what time do you want to start ? " 
 
 " At three," said the wolf. 
 
 But the little pig went off before the time, as 
 usual, and got to the fair and bought a churn. He 
 was carrying the churn home when he saw the wolf 
 coming. Then he could not tell what to do. So 
 
THE THREE LITTLE PIGS 
 
 207 
 
 he crawled into the churn to hide. But he happened 
 to be near the top of a hill, and no sooner was he 
 in the churn than it began to roll and bump down 
 
 the hill with the little pig squealing and kicking 
 inside ; for he was badly scared and thought he 
 would be bumped to death, or, if not that, he was 
 sure the wolf would get him. 
 
 The wolf, however, imagined the churn was some 
 
208 THE THREE LITTLE PIGS 
 
 strange beast that meant him harm. He had never 
 seen or heard the like in all his life, and he was so 
 terrified he turned about and ran home without 
 going to the fair. He did not venture out again 
 till toward evening. Then he went to the little 
 pig's house and said, " Little pig, did you go to 
 the fair ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes," said the little pig, " I went to the fair, 
 and why did n't you go ? " 
 
 " I started to go," replied the wolf, " but when 
 I was nearly there a great howling round thing 
 chased me. It had its mouth wide open and could 
 easily have swallowed me whole. I had to run with 
 all my might or it would have caught me." 
 
 " Ha, ha ! " laughed the little pig, " it was I who 
 frightened you. I had been to the fair and bought 
 a churn, and when I saw you I crawled into it and 
 rolled down the hill." 
 
 Then the wolf was so angry that he declared 
 he would eat up the little pig without any more 
 delay. " You can't keep me out, even if you have 
 locked the door," shouted the wolf. " I will come 
 down the chimney ! " 
 
 The little pig had a big pot of water boiling on 
 the fire, and when he heard the wolf scrambling up 
 the roof he took the cover off the pot. A minute 
 
THE THREE LITTLE PIGS 209 
 
 later the wolf came down the chimney and fell right 
 into the pot, and the little pig put the cover on and 
 that was the last of the wicked wolf. After that the 
 little pig lived very happily in his house of bricks 
 and there he is to this day. 
 
THE FAIRY COW 
 
 THERE was once an old woman whose 
 home was a poor little cottage in a country 
 village. She got a living by doing odd 
 jobs for the farmers' wives round about. It was 
 not much she could earn, yet, with a silver piece 
 here and a few pennies there, and sometimes the 
 gift of a bit of meat, or a little tea, she contrived to 
 get along without serious discomfort, and she was as 
 cheerful as if she had not a want in the world. 
 
 One summer evening as she was going home she 
 came on a stout, black pot lying at the side of the 
 road. " Now who could have left that pot here ? " 
 said she, looking about to see if any one was in sight 
 to whom it might belong. " It would be just the 
 very thing for me," she continued, " if I had some- 
 thing to put in it. But stop ! maybe it has been 
 thrown away and has a hole in the bottom. Ah, 
 yes ! that is the trouble, I '11 be bound. Still, the 
 hole would not prevent the pot doing fine to put 
 some flowers in for the window, and I 'm thinking 
 I '11 take it home any way." 
 
THE FAIRY COW 21 1 
 
 So she bent her stiff old back and lifted the lid 
 to look inside. But what she saw so surprised her 
 that she jumped back to the middle of the road, 
 exclaiming, " Mercy me ! the pot is full to the brim 
 of gold pieces. Who would have thought it ! " 
 
 For a while she could do nothing but walk round 
 and round her treasure, admiring the yellow gold and 
 wondering at her good fortune and saying over 
 and over, cc Well, I do be feeling rich and grand." 
 
 Presently, however, she picked up the pot and 
 started again toward home. " No one will see what 
 I 'm taking along with me," said she ; " for the sun 
 is gone and it is growing dark, and I '11 have all the 
 night to myself to think what I '11 do with this 
 mass of golden money. I could buy a fine house 
 with it and live like the queen herself and not do a 
 stroke of work, but just sit comfortable by the fire 
 all day with a cup of tea ; or maybe I '11 go to the 
 minister and ask him to keep the money for me, 
 and then I 'd get a little of it from him every week 
 as I was wanting ; or perhaps I '11 bury it in a hole 
 in the garden and only save out one or two pieces 
 to put on the mantel between my china teapot and 
 the candles for ornament, you know. Ah ! I feel 
 so grand I don't know myself rightly ! " 
 
 By this time she had become rather tired with 
 
212 THE FAIRY COW 
 
 carrying such a heavy weight and she stopped to 
 rest. She set the pot down and then thought 
 she would have another look at her wealth. But 
 when she took the cover off she saw that instead of 
 gold the pot was full of shining silver. She stared 
 and rubbed her eyes and stared again. 
 
 " I would have sworn it was gold," she said ; 
 " but I reckon I must have been dreaming. Well, 
 whatever it was I 'm better off with silver than gold. 
 It'll be far less trouble to look after, and not so 
 likely to be stolen. Those gold pieces would have 
 made a sight of bother to keep 'em safe. Yes, yes, 
 I 'm well quit of them, and with the pot full of silver 
 I 'm as rich as any one need be." 
 
 Then she set off homeward again cheerfully 
 planning all the things she was going to do with 
 her money. But by and by she grew tired once 
 more and paused to rest for a minute or two ; and 
 of course she had to have another look into the 
 pot. As soon as she took off the cover she cried 
 out in amazement, for there was nothing inside but 
 a lump of iron. " Well, well ! " she cried, " that 
 does beat all ! and yet how nice it is to have such a 
 fine heavy piece of iron. I can sell it easy, and the 
 pennies it brings will come very handy. Ah, yes, 
 it is far better to have this iron than a lot of gold or 
 
THE FAIRY COW 2 13 
 
 silver that would have kept me from sleeping nights 
 thinking bad men would be prowling around to rob 
 me. Oh, I am doing very well indeed ! " 
 
 On she went, now, pot in hand, chuckling to 
 herself over her good fortune until her arm was 
 tired of the burden, and for the third time she set 
 the pot down that she might rest and have another 
 glance at its contents. She took off the cover and 
 peeped in and was astonished to find nought except 
 a stone. "Deary me!" she said, "a stone is it 
 this time ! Yes, yes, and glad I am to have it. 
 I 've been wanting a stone like that to hold my 
 door open with. It will be the very thing! Ah, 
 did any one ever hear of such fine luck as mine!" 
 
 She was in haste to see how the stone would look 
 in the corner by her door, and she hurried on until 
 she came to her cottage gate. In order to unfasten 
 the gate she put the pot down, and when she stooped 
 to pick it up she heard something inside and took 
 the cover off. Instantly out leaped an animal that 
 grew in a moment into a big cow, and the pot dis- 
 appeared. The cow shook its legs and flourished its 
 tail and bellowed and laughed and ran off kicking its 
 feet into the air. 
 
 The old woman gazed after it in speechless be- 
 wilderment till it was fairly out of sight. " Well/' 
 
2I 4 
 
 THE FAIRY COW 
 
 she said at last, " I surely am the luckiest body 
 hereabouts. Fancy my seeing a fairy cow all to 
 myself, and making so free with it too ! I never in 
 all my life felt so grand ! " 
 
 Then she went into her cottage and sat down by 
 the fire to think over her good luck. 
 
THE MASTER OF ALL 
 MASTERS 
 
 A GIRL once hired herself for a servant to a 
 queer old gentleman who, as soon as she 
 came to his house ready for work, said, 
 " Before you begin I want to give you some in- 
 structions." 
 
 " Very well, sir," said she. 
 
 " In my house I have my own names for things," 
 he continued, "and I beg you to carefully heed and 
 remember what I say." 
 
 " Oh, certainly, sir, I will do that," she replied. 
 
 " Now, firstly," said he, " what will you call me ? " 
 
 " Oh, I will call you master, or mister, or what- 
 ever you please, sir," said she. 
 
 "No, no," said he, "you must call me c master 
 of all masters ' ; and what would you call this ? " he 
 asked pointing to his bed. 
 
 " Oh, I would call it a bed, or a couch, or what- 
 ever you please, sir," she replied. 
 
 " No," said he, " that 's my ( barnacle ' ; and what 
 
2l6 THE MASTER OF ALL MASTERS 
 
 do you call these ? " he inquired, pointing to his 
 pantaloons. 
 
 " Oh, I call them breeches, or trousers, or what- 
 ever you please, sir," said she. 
 
 " You must call them c squibs and crackers,' " said 
 he; "and what would you call her?" he asked, 
 pointing to the cat. 
 
 " Oh, I would call her cat, or pussy, or whatever 
 you please, sir," said she. 
 
 " You must call her white-faced simminy,' " said 
 he ; " and what do you call this ? " he asked, waving 
 his hand toward the fire. 
 
 " Oh, I call it fire, or flame, or whatever you 
 please, sir," said she. 
 
 " You must call it hot cockalorum/ " said he ; 
 " and what do you call this ? " he asked, pointing to 
 some water. 
 
 " Oh, I call it water, or wet, or whatever you 
 please, sir," she replied. 
 
 "No," said he, " * pondybus ' is its name here; 
 and what do you call the building in which I reside ?" 
 
 " Oh, I call it house, or cottage, or whatever you 
 please, sir," said she. 
 
 " You must call it * high-topper mountain/ " he 
 ordered. 
 
 That very night the servant awoke her master 
 
THE MASTER OF ALL MASTERS 
 
 217 
 
 from a sound sleep by pounding with her fists on 
 his door and shouting in great fright, 
 " Master of all masters, get out of 
 your barnacle and put on your 
 squibs and crackers ; for white- 
 faced simminy has got a spark 
 of hot cockalorum 
 on her tail, and un- 
 less you get some 
 pondybus, the high- 
 topper mountain 
 will be all on hot 
 cockalorum!" 
 
 In saying 
 this she had 
 used just the 
 words her 
 master had 
 ordered, but by so 
 doing she had been 
 so long explaining what 
 was the matter that the 
 house was on fire by 
 the time she finished. The flames spread rapidly, 
 and though the servant and her master escaped, the 
 building burned to the ground. 
 
21 8 THE MASTER OF ALL MASTERS 
 
 The queer old gentleman built another house 
 presently and hired another servant; but he let 
 her call things by their ordinary names, and did 
 not attempt to teach her invented ones of his 
 own. 
 
MR. MICRAWBLE 
 
 TOMMY TODKINS was sometimes a good 
 boy and sometimes a bad boy ; and when 
 he was a bad boy he was a very bad boy. 
 On stormy days his mother used to say to him, 
 " Now, Tommy, don't go out on the street until it 
 stops raining." 
 
 " But I want to go," said Tommy. 
 
 " No, you would get wet and be sick, I 'm 
 afraid," replied his mother, " and besides Mr. 
 Micrawble might catch you." 
 
 Yet when Tommy was a bad boy he would go 
 out on the street in spite of what his mother said, 
 no matter if it did rain ; and one day, sure enough, 
 Mr. Micrawble caught him and popped him in a 
 bag upside down and carried him off. 
 
 As soon as Mr. Micrawble reached home he pulled 
 Tommy out of the bag and felt of his arms and legs. 
 " You 're rather lean," said he. C{ However, you 're 
 all the meat I 've got for supper and it 's high time 
 I had you boiling in the pot but dear me ! I Ve 
 
220 MR. MICRAWBLE 
 
 forgotten to get the potatoes and turnips and oth 
 vegetables. You 'd not taste good alone." 
 
 Then he called to Mrs. Micrawble, "Sally. 
 Here, I say, Sally ! " 
 
 So Mrs. Micrawble came and asked, " What do 
 you want, my dear?" 
 
 " Oh, I Ve caught a little boy for supper," re- 
 plied Mr. Micrawble, " but I Ve forgotten the 
 vegetables. Look after him, will you, while I gc 
 for them ? " 
 
 "All right," said Mrs. Micrawble, and off he 
 went. 
 
 Then Tommy Todkins said to Mrs. Micrawble, 
 " Does Mr. Micrawble always have little boys for 
 supper ? " 
 
 "Yes, mostly," answered Mrs. Micrawble; "for 
 if the little boys are bad enough and get in his way 
 he 's sure to catch them." 
 
 "And don't you have anything else but boy-meat 
 no pudding? " Tommy inquired. 
 
 "Ah! I love pudding," said Mrs. Micrawble; 
 " but it 's very seldom, indeed, that I get it." 
 
 " Why ! my mother is making a pudding this 
 very day," said Tommy, " and she 'd give you some 
 of it if I asked her. Shall I run and get some?" 
 
 "Now, that's a thoughtful boy," responded Mrs. 
 
 
MR. MICRAWBLE 
 
 223 
 
 ^icrawble. "You can go, only don't stay long, 
 .,,1 be sure to get back for supper." 
 
 So Tommy ran home as fast as he could go, but 
 he did not think it was safe to return with the pud- 
 ding for Mrs. Micrawble. Many a long day passed 
 and Tommy was as good as good could be, and 
 never went out to play on rainy days. However, 
 
224 MR. MICRAWBLE 
 
 it was very hard to be always good, and finally he 
 ventured out one wet afternoon, and, as luck would 
 have it, Mr. Micrawble happened along and picked 
 Tommy Todkins up and carried him off once more 
 in his bag. 
 
 When Mr. Micrawble got home and shook 
 Tommy out of the bag and had a look at him he 
 said, "Ah, you 're the youngster that served me and 
 my wife such a shabby trick a while ago, and left us 
 without any supper. Well, you sha'n't do that 
 again. Here, get under the sofa, and I '11 sit on 
 it and watch till the pot boils for you." 
 
 So poor Tommy Todkins had to crawl under the 
 sofa, and Mr. Micrawble sat on it and waited for 
 the pot to boil ; and he waited and he waited and 
 he waited, but still the pot did not boil. Then 
 Mrs. Micrawble went out to chop some wood for 
 the fire, and Mr. Micrawble fell asleep. 
 
 " Now, I must get away from here," said Tommy 
 to himself when he heard Mr. Micrawble snoring, 
 and he crept out from under the sofa and was step- 
 ping softly along toward the door when he saw Mrs. 
 Micrawble coming across the yard with her arms 
 full of wood. He was too late to escape in that 
 direction and he looked around for a place to hide. 
 The door of the brick oven at the side of the fireplace 
 
MR. MICRAWBLE 225 
 
 was open, and by standing on a chair he got up to 
 it and crawled in. Then he pulled the door closed, 
 but the door creaked and awakened Mr. Micrawble. 
 
 "What was that I heard?" said Mr. Micrawble, 
 and he looked under the sofa to see if Tommy was 
 still there. " Sally, my dear Sally ! " he called just 
 as his wife came in with the" wood, " that boy has 
 gone ! " 
 
 " Well, I have been in the yard all the time," 
 said Mrs. Micrawble, "and he couldn't have come 
 from the house without my seeing him. Perhaps 
 he went upstairs." 
 
 " Yes," said Mr. Micrawble, " he must have gone 
 upstairs. We will go up and find him." 
 
 But as soon as Tommy Todkins heard their foot- 
 steps going up the stairs he climbed out of the oven 
 and hurried home. After that he did not go onto 
 the street to play when it stormed, and Mr. 
 Micrawble never caught him again. 
 
THE FISHERMAN AND HIS 
 WIFE 
 
 THERE was once a fisherman who lived with 
 his wife in a poor little hut close by the 
 sea. One day, as the fisherman sat on the 
 rocks at the water's edge fishing with his rod and 
 line, a fish got caught on his hook that was so big 
 and pulled so stoutly that he captured it with the 
 greatest difficulty. He was feeling much pleased 
 that he had secured so big a fish when he was sur- 
 prised by hearing it say to him, " Pray let me live. 
 1 am not a real fish. I am a magician. Put me in 
 the water and let me go." 
 
 "You need not make so many words about the 
 matter," said the man. " I wish to have nothing to 
 do with a fish that can talk.'" 
 
 Then he removed it from his hook and put it 
 back into the water. " Now swim away as soon as 
 you please," said the man, and the fish darted straight 
 down to the bottom. 
 
 The fisherman returned to his little hut and told 
 his wife how he had caught a great fish, and how it 
 
THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 
 
 227 
 
 had told him it was a magician, and how, when he 
 heard it speak, he had let it go. 
 
 " Did you not ask it for anything ? " said the wife. 
 " No," replied the man ; " what should I ask 
 for?" 
 
 " What should you ask for ! " exclaimed the wife, 
 
228 THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 
 
 "You talk as if we had everything we want, but see 
 how wretchedly we live in this dark little hut. Do 
 go back and tell the fish we want a comfortable 
 house." 
 
 The fisherman did not like to undertake such an 
 errand. However, as his wife had bidden him to 
 go, he went ; and when he came to the sea the water 
 looked all yellow and green. He stood on the 
 rocks where he had fished and said, 
 
 " Oh, man of the sea ! 
 
 Come listen to me ; 
 For Alice my wife, 
 The plague of my life, 
 Hath sent me to beg a gift of thee ! ' ' 
 
 Then the fish came swimming to him and said, 
 " Well, what does she want ? " 
 
 " Ah," answered the fisherman, " my wife says 
 that when I had caught you I ought to have asked 
 you for something before I let you go. She does 
 not like living any longer in our little hut. She 
 wants a comfortable house." 
 
 " Go home then," said the fish ; " she is in the 
 house she wants already." 
 
 So the man went home and found his wife 
 standing in the doorway of a comfortable house, 
 and behind the house was a yard with ducks and 
 
THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 
 
 229 
 
 chickens picking about in it, and beyond the yard 
 was a garden where grew all sorts of flowers and 
 
 fruits. " How happily we shall live now ! " said 
 the fisherman. 
 
 Everything went right for a week or two, and 
 then the wife said, " Husband, there is not enough 
 room in this house, and the yard and garden are a 
 great deal smaller than they ought to be. I would 
 
230 THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 
 
 like to have a large stone castle to live in. So go to 
 the fish again and tell him to give us a castle/' 
 
 " Wife," said the fisherman, " I don't like 
 to go to him again, for perhaps he will be angry. 
 We ought to be content with a good house like 
 this." 
 
 " Nonsense ! " said the wife, " he will give us a 
 castle very willingly. Go along and try." 
 
 The fisherman went, but his heart was heavy, 
 and when he came to the sea the water was a dark 
 gray color and looked very gloomy. He stood on 
 the rocks at the water's edge and said, 
 
 " Oh, man of the sea ! 
 
 Come listen to me ; 
 For Alice my wife, 
 The plague of my life, 
 Hath sent me to beg a gift of thee ! " 
 
 Then the fish came swimming to him and said, 
 " Well, what does she want now ? " 
 
 " Ah," replied the man very sorrowfully, " my 
 wife wants to live in a stone castle." 
 
 " Go home then," said the fish ; " she is at the 
 castle already." 
 
 So away went the fisherman and found his wife 
 standing before a great castle. " See," said she, "is 
 not this fine ? " 
 
THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 231 
 
 They went into the castle, and many servants 
 were there, and the rooms were richly furnished 
 with handsome chairs and tables ; and behind the 
 castle was a park half a mile long, full of sheep and 
 goats and rabbits and deer. 
 
 " Now," said the man, " we will live contented 
 and happy in this beautiful castle for the rest of 
 our lives." 
 
 "Perhaps so," responded the wife; "but let us 
 consider and sleep on it before we make up our 
 minds," and they went to bed. 
 
 The next morning when they awoke it was 
 broad daylight, and the wife jogged the fisherman 
 with her elbow and said, "Get up, husband; bestir 
 yourself, for we must be king and queen of all the 
 land." 
 
 " Wife, wife," said the man, " why should we 
 wish to be king and queen ? I would not be 
 king even if I could be." 
 
 " Well, I will be queen, anyway," said the wife. 
 " Say no more about it ; but go to the fish and 
 tell him what I want." 
 
 So the man went, but he felt very sad to think 
 that his wife should want to be queen. The sea 
 was muddy and streaked with foam as he cried 
 out, 
 
2J2 THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 
 
 " Oh, man of the sea ! 
 
 Come listen to me ; 
 For Alice my wife, 
 The plague of my life, 
 Hath sent me to beg a gift of thee ! * ' 
 
 Then the fish came swimming to him and said, 
 " Well, what would she have now ? " 
 
 f Alas ! " said the man, " my wife wants to be 
 queen." 
 
 " Go home," said the fish ; " she is queen already." 
 
 So the fisherman turned back and presently he 
 came to a palace, and before it he saw a troop 
 of soldiers, and he heard the sound of drums 
 and trumpets. Then he entered the palace and 
 there he found his wife sitting on a throne, with 
 a golden crown on her head, and on each side 
 of her stood six beautiful maidens. 
 
 " Well, wife," said the fisherman, " are you 
 queen ? " 
 
 " Yes," she replied, " I am queen." 
 
 When he had looked at her for a long time he 
 said, " Ah, wife ! what a fine thing it is to be queen ! 
 Now we shall never have anything more to wish for." 
 
 " I don't know how that may be," said she; "never 
 is a long time. I am queen, 't is true, but I begin to 
 be tired of it. I think I would like to be pope next." 
 
THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 233 
 
 " Oh, wife, wife ! " the man exclaimed, " how can 
 you be pope? There is but one pope at a time in 
 all Christendom." 
 
 " Husband," said she," I will be pope this very 
 day." 
 
 "Ah, wife!" responded the fisherman, "the fish 
 cannot make you pope and I would not like to ask 
 for such a thing." 
 
 " What nonsense! " said she. " If he can make 
 a queen, he can make a pope. Go and try." 
 
 So the fisherman went, and when he came to the 
 shore the wind was raging and the waves were dashing 
 on the rocks most fearfully, and the sky was dark with 
 flying clouds. The fisherman was frightened, but 
 nevertheless he obeyed his wife and called out, 
 
 " Oh, man of the sea ! 
 
 Come listen to me ; 
 For Alice my wife, 
 The plague of my life, 
 Hath sent me to beg a gift of thee ! " 
 
 Then the fish came swimming to him and said, 
 "What does she want this time?" 
 
 " Ah ! " said the fisherman, " my wife wants to be 
 pope." 
 
 " Go home," commanded the fish ; "she is pope 
 already." 
 
234 THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 
 
 So the fisherman went home and found his wife 
 sitting on a throne that was a hundred feet high, 
 and on either side many candles of all sizes were 
 burning, and she had three great crowns on her 
 head one above the other and was surrounded by 
 all the pomp and power of the Church. 
 
 "Wife," said the fisherman, as he gazed at all 
 this magnificence, " are you pope ? " 
 
 " Yes," she replied, " I am pope." 
 
 " Well, wife," said he, " it is a grand thing to be 
 pope; and now you must be content, for you can 
 be nothing greater." 
 
 " We will see about that," she said. 
 
 Then they went to bed ; but the wife could not sleep 
 because all night long she was trying to think what she 
 should be next. At last morning came and the sun 
 rose. " Ha ! " cried she, " I was about to sleep, had 
 not the sun disturbed me with its bright light. Can- 
 not I prevent the sun rising ? " and she became very 
 angry and said to her husband, " Go to the fish and 
 tell him I want to be lord of the sun and moon." 
 
 " Alas, wife ! " said he, " can you not be content 
 to be pope ? " 
 
 " No," said she, " I am very uneasy, and cannot 
 bear to see the sun and moon rise without my leave. 
 Go to the fish at once ! " 
 
THE FISHERMAN AND HIS WIFE 235 
 
 The man went, and as he approached the shore a 
 dreadful storm arose so that the trees and rocks 
 shook, and the sky grew black, and the lightning 
 flashed, and the thunder rolled, and the sea was 
 covered with vast waves like mountains. The 
 fisherman trembled so that his knees knocked to- 
 gether, and he had hardly strength to stand in the 
 gale while he called to the fish : 
 
 " Oh, man of the sea! 
 Come listen to me ; 
 For Alice my wife, 
 The plague of my life, 
 . Hath sent me to beg a gift of thee! " 
 
 Then the fish came swimming to him and said, 
 " What more does she want ? " 
 
 " Ah ! " said the man, " she wants to be lord of 
 the sun and moon." 
 
 " Go home to your hut again," said the fish. 
 
 So the man returned, and the palace was gone, 
 and in its place he found the dark little hut that had 
 formerly been his dwelling, and he and his wife have 
 lived in that little hut to this very day. 
 
CINDERELLA 
 
 ONCE upon a time there was a girl whose 
 father and mother had died, and she had 
 gone to live with a family of wealthy rela- 
 tives. They did not like to be burdened with her 
 and they treated her very badly, though she was 
 the sweetest, best-tempered creature that ever was. 
 
 The lady of the house was proud and disagreeable, 
 and she had two daughters who were very much 
 like her. They made their poor relative work in 
 the kitchen and do all the household drudgery. It 
 was she who washed the dishes and scrubbed down 
 the stairs and swept the floors. She had to sleep 
 in the garret on a wretched bed of straw, while the 
 rooms of the two sisters were very elegant, and were 
 furnished with nice feather-beds and had full-length 
 looking-glasses in which the young ladies could 
 admire themselves all day long. 
 
 The poor girl bore her troubles with patience 
 and never complained. When she had finished her 
 day's work she used to sit in the chimney-corner 
 on a low stool among the ashes and cinders, and so the 
 
CINDERELLA 237 
 
 sisters nicknamed her Cinderella. But Cinderella, 
 in spite of hard work and shabby clothes, was a 
 hundred times prettier than they were, decked out 
 in all their finery. 
 
 It happened after a time that the king's son gave 
 a grand ball which was to continue for two nights 
 and to which he invited all persons of fashion for 
 miles around; and as the two young ladies made a 
 great figure in society they, of course, received 
 invitations. " We shall certainly go," said they, 
 " and perhaps we may have the chance to dance with 
 the prince." 
 
 So they were wonderfully busy choosing such 
 dresses as might be most becoming, and could talk 
 of nothing but their fine clothes day in and day out. 
 " I shall put on my red velvet dress with point lace 
 trimmings," said the elder. 
 
 "And I," said the younger sister, "shall wear 
 my gold-brocaded train and my circlet of diamonds." 
 
 Their preparations made no end of trouble for 
 Cinderella, and she was kept constantly engaged in 
 plaiting ruffles, sewing, arranging bows and ribbons, 
 and in washing and ironing the sisters' linen. But 
 she helped willingly all she could, and when the 
 great day came, offered to dress the young ladies' 
 hair. They were glad to have her do that, and 
 
2j8 CINDERELLA 
 
 while she was brushing and combing they said to 
 her, " Cinderella, would not you like to go to the 
 ball ? " 
 
 " Yes," said she, " but so grand a ball as this is 
 to be is not for such as I am." 
 
 " You are quite right," they said, " for every one 
 would laugh to see a ragged kitchen girl there." 
 
 Cinderella finished the young ladies' hair and 
 assisted them to dress, and they never before in 
 their lives had been arrayed half so becomingly. 
 Indeed, they were so delighted that at dinner-time 
 they could scarcely eat a morsel ; and, besides, it 
 was not easy to eat much, for they had laced very 
 tight to make their waists as slender as possible. 
 
 What they had said to Cinderella about the ball 
 set her to thinking how nice it would be if she really 
 could attend it, and finally she asked the sisters' 
 mother, who chanced to come into the kitchen 
 while she was washing the dinner dishes, to let her 
 
 g- 
 
 "You, Cinderella ! " exclaimed the lady. " Why! 
 
 you are wearing the only dress you have and just 
 look at it ! What could put such an idea into your 
 head? But, see here," said she, taking up a dish 
 of peas that was on a shelf, " I will throw this 
 basinful of peas into the ash-heap behind the house, 
 
CINDERELLA 239 
 
 and jf you can get every pea picked out of the 
 ashes in an hour's time you can go to the ball 
 with my daughters." 
 
 Then thejady, followed by Cinderella, carried 
 the peas out and threw them into the ashes. "Here 
 is the basin," said she, handing it to the girl, " and 
 you can go at your task as soon as you choose." 
 
 She returned to the house, and Cinderella stood 
 looking at the ash-heap. " I could not find all 
 those peas in a week's time," said she ; " I must 
 have help." And she began to call, 
 
 " Hither, hither, through the sky, 
 All you little songsters fly ! 
 One and all, come help me quick, 
 Make haste, make haste come pick, pick, pick ! " 
 
 At once a great number of little birds came 
 chirping and fluttering to the ash-heap and com- 
 menced to pick, pick, pick. Cinderella held the 
 basin and they brought the peas one by one and 
 dropped them into it. In a short time she had all 
 the peas out of the ashes and carried them in to her 
 mistress overjoyed at the thought she could now go 
 to the ball. But the lady said, " No, no, you 
 have n't clothes. I spoke in jest before. You shall 
 not go ; for you would only put us to shame." 
 
 Evening came and the two young women set off 
 
240 CINDERELLA 
 
 for the ball, and Cinderella watched them until they 
 were out of sight and then stood by the fire and 
 wept. At this moment a good fairy appeared and 
 asked her what was the matter. 
 
 " I wish I wish " began the poor girl, but 
 her voice was choked with tears. 
 
 " You wish that you could go to the ball/' 
 interrupted the fairy. 
 
 " Indeed I do/' said Cinderella, with a sigh. 
 
 " Well, then, stop crying/' said the fairy, " and I 
 think I can contrive to have you go not only this 
 evening, but to-morrow evening, too. Run into 
 the garden and bring me a pumpkin." 
 
 Cinderella hurried out and brought back the 
 finest pumpkin she could find, though she could not 
 imagine what the fairy wanted of it. But the fairy 
 took a knife, scooped out the pumpkin quite hollow 
 an niched it with her wand. Immediately it was 
 changed into a splendid carriage. " Now," said the 
 fairy, " is n't there a mouse-trap set in the store- 
 room ? " 
 
 " Yes," replied Cinderella. 
 
 " Go and see if there are any mice in it," the 
 fairy ordered. 
 
 Cinderella soon returned, bringing the trap with 
 six mice inside. " Lift the trap door a little and let 
 
CINDERELLA 
 
 241 
 
 chem out," said the fairy, and as the mice escaped 
 from the trap she changed each one by a stroke of 
 icr warH into a fine dapple-gray horse. 
 
 " But what shall we do for a coachman ? " asked 
 the fairy. 
 
 16 
 
242 CINDERELLA 
 
 "There's likely to be a rat in the trap in the 
 cellar if you could make a coachman out of him/' 
 suggested Cinderella. 
 
 " That 's a good thought," the fairy responded. 
 " So look at the trap without delay." 
 
 Cinderella was quickly back with the trap, and 
 in it was a rat with a tremendous pair of whiskers. 
 The fairy touched the rat with her wand and it 
 became a fat jolly coachman with the smartest 
 whiskers ever seen. 
 
 " The next thing for you to do," said the fairy to 
 Cinderella, " is to go again to the garden. You will 
 find two lizards behind the watering-pot. Bring 
 them." 
 
 The lizards were no sooner brought than the 
 fairy turned them into footmen with laced liveries, 
 and they skipped up to a seat at the back of the 
 coach just as naturally as if they had been footmen 
 all their lives. 
 
 " Well," said the fairy, " here is your coach and 
 six horses, your coachman and your footmen to take 
 you to the ball. Are you not pleased ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes ! " replied Cinderella, " but must I go 
 in these shabby clothes ? " 
 
 The fairy smiled and tapped her with her wand, 
 when her rags were changed to a dress of cloth of 
 
CINDERELLA 243 
 
 gold all decked with costly jewels. This done, she 
 gave her a pair of the prettiest slippers in the world, 
 made of glass. 
 
 " These slippers," said she, " I give you to keep 
 always, but the other things are enchanted into the 
 forms they have at present for only a short time." 
 
 Cinderella now got into the carriage, and as she 
 was about to start the fairy said, " Do not on any 
 account stay after midnight, for if you do the coach 
 will be a pumpkin again, your horses mice, your 
 coachman a rat, your footmen lizards, and your 
 beautiful clothes the rags you wear every day." 
 
 Cinderella promised the fairy she would not 
 fail to leave the ball before midnight, and drove 
 away in an ecstasy of delight. When she arrived 
 at the palace the guards and attendants were so 
 struck by her magnificent equipage that they sup- 
 posed her to be some rich princess. At once the 
 carriage was surrounded by courtiers who assisted 
 her to alight and conducted her to the ball-room. 
 The moment she appeared all voices were hushed, 
 the violins ceased playing, and the dancing stopped 
 short. Everybody was admiring the stranger's 
 beauty. " How handsome she is ! How sur- 
 passingly lovely ! " and similar expressions were 
 heard on all sides, and the old king whispered to 
 
244 CINDERELLA 
 
 the queen that he had not seen so comely a young 
 woman in many a long day. 
 
 All the ladies busied themselves in considering 
 her clothes and head-dress, that they might have 
 garments of the same pattern, provided they could 
 find such rich materials and seamstresses capable of 
 making them up. The prince came forward to re- 
 ceive Cinderella, and he so admired her beauty and 
 manners that he promptly offered her his hand to 
 dance. Cinderella, pleased beyond measure at this 
 gracious reception and at the splendor of all she 
 saw, danced with the greatest animation. The proud 
 sisters, in whose home she lived, were vexed to have 
 any one attract more attention than themselves ; but 
 they did not recognize the ragged kitchen girl in the 
 superb garments she now wore. 
 
 A fine supper was presently served, and the young 
 prince helped Cinderella to every delicacy, but was so 
 taken up with gazing at the fair stranger that he did 
 not eat anything himself. Time passed fast, and she 
 never looked at the clock until it was a quarter to 
 twelve. Immediately she rose, made a low courtesy 
 to the whole assembly, and retired in haste. Her 
 carriage was ready at the door of the palace and she 
 jumped into it and drove home as fast as she could. 
 
 When she reached the house the coach, horses, 
 
CINDERELLA 245 
 
 and servants all disappeared and Cinderella found 
 herself clothed in her old ragged gown. She waited 
 beside the fire for the return of the sisters, eager to 
 know what they would say ; but she determined to 
 tell them nothing of her own experiences. At length 
 they came knocking at the door, and when Cin- 
 derella let them in she pretended to yawn, and 
 rubbed her eyes, saying, " How late you are ! " just 
 as if she had been waked out of a nap. 
 
 " You would not have thought it late if you had 
 been at the ball," said one of the sisters, " and seen 
 the beautiful princess who was there." 
 
 "What princess was she?" asked Cinderella. 
 " What was her name ? " 
 
 " We do not know her name," was the reply ; 
 " nor does anybody, and the king's son would give 
 a fortune to learn who she is." 
 
 " If she is so beautiful as all that, how I would 
 like to see her ! " exclaimed Cinderella. " Oh, my 
 Lady Charlotte," said she, addressing the elder sister, 
 " do lend me the yellow dress you wear every day, 
 that I may put it on and go to the ball to-morrow 
 evening and have a peep at this wonderful princess." 
 
 " What ! lend my clothes to a common kitchen 
 girl like you ! " cried Miss Charlotte, " I would n't 
 think of such a thing." 
 
246 CINDERELLA 
 
 Cinderella expected to be refused, and was not 
 sorry, for she would have been very much puzzled 
 what to do had the yellow dress really been lent to 
 her. 
 
 On the following evening the sisters again went to 
 the court ball, and shortly after their departure the 
 good fairy came to Cinderella and told her to pre- 
 pare to go also. A touch of the fairy's wand served 
 to clothe Cinderella even more richly than she had 
 been clothed on the previous occasion. The equip- 
 age she had used the night before conveyed her to 
 the palace, and she was ushered into the ball-room 
 with every attention. The prince was rejoiced to 
 see her and never once left her side the evening 
 through. He talked so charmingly that she forgot 
 all about the time, and the clock began to strike 
 twelve when she thought it no more than eleven. 
 
 At once she sprang up and ran as nimbly as a 
 deer out of the room, and was going in great haste 
 down the broad staircase that led to the palace 
 entrance when one of her slippers dropped off. She 
 could not wait to pick it up, for the clock had 
 reached its final stroke, and then in a twinkling she 
 was a gay lady no more, but only a shabby kitchen 
 girl hurrying down the steps. The splendid coach 
 and six horses, the driver and footmen had vanished, 
 
CINDERELLA 247 
 
 and on the ground lay a scooped-out pumpkin, while 
 six mice, a rat, and two lizards were scurrying away 
 to find hiding-places. 
 
 Cinderella reached home quite out of breath, and 
 of her grand apparel nothing remained save a little 
 glass slipper. When the sisters returned from the 
 ball Cinderella asked them whether they had been 
 well entertained and whether the beautiful princess 
 was there. 
 
248 CINDERELLA 
 
 " Yes," they replied, <c we enjoyed the ball very 
 much and the princess was there, but she ran away 
 just as the clock struck twelve, and no one knows 
 who she is any more than they did before." 
 
 When Cinderella fled the prince had stood in 
 amazement a moment and then pursued her, but 
 she was too swift for him. However, as he was 
 running down the stairway he noticed the little 
 glass slipper that she had lost and he picked it up. 
 Then he went on and questioned the guards at the 
 palace gates whether they had seen a princess going 
 out. " No," said they, " the only person who has 
 passed out of the gates for over an hour is a poorly 
 dressed girl just gone, and how such a person as 
 she happened to be in the palace, we cannot tell." 
 
 The prince, during the days following, caused 
 inquiries to be made everywhere for the princess, 
 and when the search failed he grew ill with disap- 
 pointment. Then the king, who dearly loved his 
 son, called a council and asked his ministers what 
 they thought ought to be done in order to discover 
 the princess. 
 
 " It is my advice," said the chief minister, " that 
 you should cause a proclamation to be made all 
 over the kingdom that the prince will marry her 
 whose foot the slipper he found will just fit." 
 
CINDERELLA 249 
 
 This plan was adopted, and the slipper was tried 
 on by all the noble ladies of the land but in vain. 
 Then it was carried from one fine house to another 
 among the gentry, until at last it came to the home 
 of the proud sisters. Each of them did all she 
 possibly could to thrust her foot into the dainty 
 slipper, but the attempt failed. Cinderella, who 
 was present, now laughed and said, " Suppose I 
 were to try." 
 
 The sisters ridiculed her. " What an idea ! " 
 they said, " to think of its fitting your clumsy 
 foot." 
 
 But the gentleman who had brought the slipper 
 looked at Cinderella and said that it was no more 
 than fair she should have the chance she asked, 
 for he had orders to let every young maiden 
 in the kingdom who pleased try on the slipper. 
 So Cinderella sat down while the sisters looked on 
 contemptuously ; yet no sooner did she put her 
 little foot to the slipper than it went on at once 
 and fitted like wax. The sisters were amazed, and 
 their astonishment increased tenfold when Cinderella 
 drew the mate to the slipper from her pocket and 
 put it on the other foot. 
 
 Just at that moment the fairy appeared, and 
 touching Cinderella's clothes with her wand made 
 
250 CINDERELLA 
 
 them once more the robes of a princess, and then 
 the two sisters recognized her for the beautiful 
 stranger they had seen at the ball. 
 
 Now the gentleman in waiting conducted Cinder- 
 ella away to the palace of the prince. She was 
 received by the prince with great joy, and in a short 
 time they were married, and they lived happily 
 ever after. 
 
HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 
 
 THERE was once a wood-cutter and his wife 
 who had seven children, all boys. The 
 eldest was only twelve years old, and the 
 youngest was five, and none of them was large 
 enough to do much toward earning a living, so that 
 their parents had to work very hard to get food and 
 clothing for them. What made matters worse was 
 that the youngest child was sickly and weak, and 
 he was so small that his father and mother called 
 him Hop-o'-my-Thumb. Yet the little, weak boy 
 was gifted with a great deal of sense, and though 
 he never had much to say, he noticed all that went 
 on around him. The year that he was five the 
 harvest failed and the wood-cutter and his wife found 
 it more and more difficult to supply their large family 
 with food. Finally they had spent their last penny 
 and there was only a single loaf of bread left in the 
 house, and when that was eaten they knew they 
 must starve. 
 
 That evening, after the children were all in bed, 
 the father and mother sat by the fire thinking sadly 
 
252 HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 
 
 of the dismal fate that awaited them. " My dear 
 wife," said the wood-cutter at length, " I have some- 
 thing to propose to you. It is plain that we must 
 perish, but I cannot bear to see our children die of 
 hunger, and I am resolved to lose them to-morrow 
 in the forest. They cannot be worse off than they 
 are at home, and perhaps the fairies will take care of 
 them. We will go very deep into the woods, and 
 while the children are busy tying up fagots we will 
 slip away and leave them." 
 
 " No, no," said the wife, " I could never do such 
 a thing." 
 
 " But if we don't do that," said the wood-cutter, 
 " they will die here before our eyes, crying with 
 hunger," and he argued until his wife consented to 
 his plan, and then she went weeping to bed. 
 
 The parents thought the children were all asleep 
 while they talked. However, Hop-o'-my-Thumb 
 was wide awake and he heard what was said and he 
 never slept any that night for thinking of what he 
 should do. Early in the morning he crept out of 
 bed and ran to a brook near the house and filled his 
 pockets with small white pebbles. Then he went 
 back indoors, and by and by the family ate half of 
 the one loaf of bread and started as usual for their 
 day's woVk in the forest. 
 
HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 253 
 
 The father led the way and Hop-o'-my-Thumb, 
 who came along behind all the others, dropped 
 the white pebbles one by one from his pockets. 
 The wood-cutter kept on into the very thickest 
 of the woods, and then he began chopping with 
 his ax, and the mother and children picked up 
 the brush and tied it into bundles. They worked 
 thus until toward nightfall, when the parents stole 
 away, and as soon as they were out of their chil- 
 dren's sight they hurried back to their home. 
 There they sat silent in the lonely house for a 
 long time, and the sun went down and it was 
 getting dark. Then came a rap at the door, and 
 in walked a man who had been sent by the lord 
 of the manor with a present of ten crowns and a 
 haunch of venison. 
 
 " My lord, the baron, is sorry for the distress of 
 his people," said the man, " and he is going to help 
 them, and those who have large families like you are 
 to get the most." 
 
 The man then departed to convey assistance to 
 another suffering household. " Oh ! " cried the wife, 
 " if only our children were here to eat of this good 
 food. Let us go to the forest and find them." 
 
 " No," responded the husband sorrowfully, " it 
 would do no good to seek them now. If the fairies 
 
254 HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 
 
 have not taken care of them they must have been 
 eaten by wolves before this time." 
 
 Then the mother wept and would not be comforted. 
 " I want my children," she wailed. 
 
 But the children had not been eaten by wolves. 
 As soon as they discovered that they were alone, 
 Peter, the oldest boy, began to call, "Father and 
 mother, where are you ? " 
 
 No voice answered him, and then he and all the 
 little boys except Hop-o'-my-Thumb ran hither and 
 thither shouting for their parents and crying. 
 Hop-o'-my-Thumb waited until he could make 
 himself heard, and then said, " Fear not, brothers, 
 our father and mother have left us here, but I will 
 lead you safely home." 
 
 " And why did they leave us ? " asked Peter. 
 
 Hop-o'-my-Thumb told them what he had over- 
 heard and how he had strewed the white pebbles to 
 guide them back. " Just follow me," said he ; " and 
 let us start at once, for it will soon be dark." 
 
 So keeping his eyes on the line of pebbles, he 
 hurried along, and the others followed him. They 
 reached home, but because their parents had aban- 
 doned them they were afraid they would not be 
 welcome, and instead of going in they huddled under 
 a window at the back of the house to listen. They 
 
HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 255 
 
 heard the man come with the money and the venison, 
 and when their mother began to cry they ran around 
 to the front of the house and in at the door, shouting, 
 " Here we are, mother ! " 
 
 She hugged them every one, and now, instead of 
 crying for sorrow, she cried for gladness. The 
 wood-cutter was rejoiced, too, and he helped start 
 a fire, and soon some slices of venison were broiling 
 before the flames and the family was presently eating 
 the best supper they had had for a long time. 
 
 Several weeks passed, and while the venison and 
 the money lasted the wood-cutter got along very 
 well, but the famine grew worse and worse, and the 
 lord of the manor could not send his tenants any 
 more supplies. So at last the wood-cutter thought 
 his family must surely starve, and he and his wife 
 talked the matter over late one night and decided 
 they would take the children again into the forest 
 and lose them. 
 
 They talked in whispers, that Hop-o'-my-Thumb 
 might not know what they said even if he chanced 
 to be awake, but he had very keen ears and he heard 
 in spite of their caution. He thought he would 
 get some more pebbles in the morning, but when 
 morning came the parents kept a sharp watch of 
 him and would not let him go out of the house. 
 
256 HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 
 
 He was much troubled by this at first. How- 
 ever, the mother gave them each a slice of dry 
 bread for their breakfast, and Hop-o'-my-Thumb 
 said to himself, " I can use bread crumbs instead of 
 pebbles," and he put his slice of bread into his 
 pocket. 
 
 They went deeper than ever into the forest this 
 time, and Hop-o'-my-Thumb followed behind the 
 others and scattered bread crumbs all the way. The 
 day was spent in working, as was their custom, but 
 toward evening the father proposed the children 
 should play a game of hide and seek, and while they 
 were playing he and the mother hurried off and left 
 them. 
 
 When the children found that they had been 
 deserted again there was much bitter crying, but 
 Hop-o'-my-Thumb said, " Do not weep, my dear 
 brothers. I will take you home." 
 
 They then started to follow the trail of bread 
 crumbs, but the birds had eaten them all up, and the 
 children were very much distressed. " Well," said 
 Hop-o'-my-Thumb after thinking a minute, "we 
 must not waste the twilight in tears. Come along, 
 and we will see if we can find some shelter for the 
 night." 
 
 So Hop-o'-my-Thumb led the way. Night came 
 
HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 257 
 
 on, and the wind among the trees seemed to them 
 like the howling of wolves, so that every moment 
 they thought they would be eaten up. They hardly 
 dared speak a word. Presently Hop-o'-my-Thumb 
 climbed to the top of a tall tree to look about for 
 some path out of the forest. He saw no path, but 
 far away was a light shining. " There must be a 
 house where that light is," said he, and though he 
 could not see the light when he returned to the 
 ground, he knew which direction to take. 
 
 The little boys hurried along and by and by they 
 came out of the forest, and there stood a great 
 castle. The light Hop-o'-my-Thumb had seen 
 shone through an open door. They went to the 
 door and looked in and saw a woman busy at a 
 fireplace roasting a whole sheep. Hop-o'-my- 
 Thumb rapped to attract her attention. 
 
 " What do you want ? " said she, turning and 
 looking at them. 
 
 " We are poor children who have lost our way in 
 the forest," replied Hop-o'-my-Thumb, " and we 
 beg you for charity's sake to grant us a night's 
 lodging." 
 
 "Alas ! my little darlings," said the woman, "you 
 do not know where you are come. This is the 
 house of an ogre who would like nothing better 
 
 17 
 
258 HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 
 
 than to eat you. I am the cook here and I know 
 very well what he likes to eat." 
 
 "Then what can we do?" said Hop-o'-my- 
 Thumb ; " for if you refuse to give us shelter the 
 wolves will tear us to pieces in the forest." 
 
 " Well, perhaps I can hide you," the old woman 
 responded; "so you may come in," and as soon 
 as they entered the room she shut the door. 
 
 The children went to the fire and sat down to 
 warm themselves. Just as they were beginning to 
 get warm they heard heavy footsteps outside. 
 " That is the ogre," said the woman in a whisper. 
 " Make haste and crawl under the bed." 
 
 No sooner were they out of sight than the ogre 
 walked in. " Is my supper ready ? " he asked, and 
 sat down at the table. 
 
 The old woman called in another servant and the 
 two of them lifted the sheep that was roasting 
 before the fire onto a great platter, and then took 
 up the platter and placed it before the ogre. The 
 sheep was half raw, but he liked it that way. When 
 he had finished he began to sniff right and left. 
 " I smell fresh meat ! " he said. 
 
 " It must be the calf I have skinned and hung in 
 the pantry for your breakfast," explained the old 
 woman. 
 
HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 259 
 
 Then the ogre looked toward the fireplace and 
 saw a little shoe lying there that one of the boys 
 had taken off. The ogre stamped over to the fire- 
 place and picked up the shoe. " What is this? " he 
 asked in a terrible voice. 
 
 " Why, that must be a shoe which belongs to 
 your oldest daughter's doll," said the cook. 
 
 At that moment poor Peter, who happened to 
 have a bad cold, sneezed. 
 
 "Ah!" exclaimed the ogre shaking his fist at 
 the cook, " you have been deceiving me, and I 
 would eat you if you were not so old and tough." 
 
 Then he dragged the children from under the 
 bed and never paid the least heed to their appeals 
 for mercy. He would have eaten one or two of 
 them that night, but the old woman said, " See how 
 lean they are. They have been half starved. 
 They will be much fatter if we feed them for a 
 few days." 
 
 The ogre took up Hop-o'-my-Thumb and 
 pinched his arms. " You are right," said he ; 
 "this child is nothing but bones." 
 
 Then the woman gave the boys a good supper 
 and put them to bed, and they were so tired that 
 they fell asleep at once and did not wake till 
 morning. Hop-o'-my-Thumb was on the watch 
 
260 ftOP-O'-MY-THUMB 
 
 all that day for some chance to escape, but the ogre 
 had seven daughters and he ordered them to keep 
 the boys from straying. The daughters had small 
 gray eyes and large mouths and long sharp teeth. 
 They were young and not very vicious as yet ; but 
 they showed what they would be, for they had 
 already begun to bite little boys, and their captives 
 did not in the least enjoy their company. 
 
 When night came and all the family had gone to 
 bed, Hop-o'-my-Thumb lay awake until every one 
 else was asleep, and then he roused his brothers and 
 whispered, " Come, we must be off." 
 
 They all dressed quickly and quietly and followed 
 him, and he led the way downstairs and out a back 
 door into the garden, and by climbing up some 
 vines that grew on the wall they got outside. They 
 did not dare go far for fear of wolves, and they 
 crept into a heap of straw that lay beside the wall 
 and waited for daylight. Hop-o'-my-Thumb 
 thought he could find the way home by keeping 
 along the edge of the forest, and as soon as there 
 was light enough for them to see they started. 
 
 The ogre was not an early riser and he did not 
 think of the boys until after he had eaten break- 
 fast. He was very angry when they were not to 
 be found. " Quick ! " he shouted to his cook. 
 
The ogre in bis seven-league boots bunts for Hop- O' - My- Thumb 
 and bis brothers 
 
HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 263 
 
 "get me my seven-league boots, that I may go 
 and catch them." 
 
 With those magic boots he could go a great 
 distance at a single step, and he would have caught 
 the little boys at once if he had known just where 
 to look for them. As it was, he hunted in every 
 direction. He strode from hill to hill and stepped 
 over wide rivers as easily as if they had been brooks. 
 Late in the afternoon the boys had arrived within 
 about a mile of home, and they were hurrying 
 along a hillside when they saw the ogre coming 
 in their direction. Luckily he had not seen them 
 and they scurried into a cave that chanced to be 
 close by. 
 
 The ogre had done so much racing about that 
 he was tired, and when he came to the hillside 
 where the boys were he lay down over the very 
 cave in which they had taken refuge, and there he 
 went to sleep and snored with a sound like thunder 
 that frightened the little boys very much. " Now," 
 said Hop-o'-my-Thumb to his brothers, " the rest 
 of you run away home. I 'm going to see if I 
 can get those boots." 
 
 When they had gone he crept up to where the 
 ogre lay and gently pulled off his boots and got 
 into them himself. The boots as worn by the ogre 
 
264 HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 
 
 were very large and heavy, but they were magic 
 boots that fitted themselves to whatever feet were 
 
 put into them, and so they were just right for 
 Hop-o'-my-Thumb. 
 
 The ogre had been partly awakened when his 
 boots were pulled off, and Hop-o'-my-Thumb 
 scarcely had time to get them on his own feet 
 before the giant suddenly opened his eyes and sat 
 up. He saw what had happened and he roared 
 with anger. Off went Hop-o'-my-Thumb and 
 the ogre jumped to his feet and gave chase. But 
 he was no match for the speed of the little lad 
 with the seven-league boots. Not far from where 
 the giant had lain down was a precipice, and 
 Hop-o'-my-Thumb stepped off th" ; cliff to a hill- 
 top opposite. The ogre, who was rushing after 
 him, forgot that he did not have the boots on and 
 must be cautious, and he fell from the cliff with 
 
HOP-O'-MY-THUMB 265 
 
 a crash that made the rocks echo far and near, and 
 that was the end of him. 
 
 While Hop-o' my-Thumb had been at the ogre's 
 house he had fc and out where the ogre kept his 
 money, and there was a little window to the treasure- 
 room too small for any ordinary person to get 
 through, but which would admit Hop-o'-my-Thumb 
 easily. " Unless I can get some of that money to 
 buy food with," said he, " my father and mother and 
 all the rest of us will starve ; " and he decided he 
 would go and see what he could do. 
 
 His boots took him to the ogre's house in a 
 twinkling, and he slipped in at the little window of 
 the treasure-room and loaded himself down with all 
 the gold he could carry. Then he went home, and 
 his father and mother were very happy to have their 
 children all back, and with the money Hop-o'-my- 
 Thumb brought they got all the food they needed 
 and passed through the famine quite comfortably. 
 
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 
 
 THERE was once a wealthy merchant who 
 had six children, three sons and three 
 daughters ; and he loved his children more 
 than he loved his riches and was always trying to 
 make them happy. The three daughters were very 
 handsome, but the youngest was the most attractive 
 of all. While she was little she was called Beauty, 
 and when she grew up she still kept the same name 
 and she was as good as she was beautiful. She 
 spent much of her time studying, and when not en- 
 gaged with her books she was busy doing all she 
 could to make her home pleasant for her father. 
 The older sisters were not like Beauty. They were 
 proud of their riches and cared little for study, and 
 they were constantly driving in the parks or attending 
 balls, operas, and plays. 
 
 Thus things went along until misfortunes began 
 to overtake the merchant in his business, and one 
 evening he came home and told his family that 
 storms at sea had destroyed his ships, and fire had 
 burned his warehouses. " My riches are gone/' 
 
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 267 
 
 said he, " and I have nothing I can call my own but 
 a little farm far off in the country. To that little 
 farm we must all go, now, and earn our daily living 
 with our hands." 
 
 The daughters wept at the idea of leading such a 
 different life, and the older ones said they would not 
 go, for they had plenty of friends who would invite 
 them to stay in the town. But they were mistaken. 
 Their friends, who were numerouj when the family 
 was rich, now kept away and said one to the other, 
 "We are sorry for the merchant and his family, of 
 course. However, we have cares of our own, and 
 we could n't be expected to help them ; and, really, 
 if those two older girls are having their pride 
 humbled it is no more than they deserve. Let them 
 go and give themselves quality airs milking the cows 
 and minding their dairy and see how they like it." 
 
 So the family went to live on the little farm in the 
 country, and the merchant and his sons ploughed 
 and sowed the fields, and Beauty rose at four o'clock 
 every morning to get breakfast for them.* After the 
 breakfast things were out of the way she busied 
 herself about the other housework, and when there 
 was nothing else to do she would sit at her spinning- 
 wheel, singing as she spun, or perhaps would take a 
 little time for reading. The work was hard at first, 
 
268 BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 
 
 yet when she became used to it she enjoyed it, and 
 her eyes were brighter and her cheeks more rosy 
 than ever before. 
 
 Her two sisters did not change their habits so 
 easily, and they were wretched. They were always 
 thinking of the wealth they had lost, and they did 
 not get up till ten o'clock and did very little work 
 after they were up, but spent most of the time 
 sauntering about and complaining. 
 
 A year passed and then the merchant received 
 news that one of his ships which he had believed to 
 be lost had come safely into port with a rich cargo. 
 This news nearly turned the heads of the two 
 eldest daughters, who thought that now they could 
 soon leave the little farm and return to the gay city. 
 As soon as their father made ready to go to the 
 port to attend to the unlading and sale of the 
 ship's cargo they begged him to buy them new 
 gowns and hats and all manner of trinkets. 
 
 Then the merchant said, " And what shall I bring 
 you, Beauty ? " 
 
 " The only thing I wish for is to see you come 
 home safely," she answered. 
 
 Her father was pleased, but he thought she 
 ought to tell him of something he might bring her 
 from the town. " Well, dear father," said she, 
 
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 269 
 
 " as you insist, I would like to have you bring 
 me a rose, for I have not seen one since we 
 came here." 
 
 The good man noWset out on his journey, but 
 when he reached th port he found that a former 
 partner had taken/charge of the ship's goods and 
 disposed of them. / The man would not turn over 
 the money he h$l received to the merchant, and 
 the merchant was obliged to sue for it in the 
 courts. But what he recovered barely paid the 
 costs, and at the end of six months of trouble and 
 expense he started for his little farm as poor as 
 when he came. 
 
 He travelled day after day until he was within 
 thirty miles of home, and he was thinking of the 
 pleasure he would have in seeing his children again 
 when he lost his way in a great forest through which 
 he had to pass. Night caAie on cold and rainy, 
 and the poor man grew $int with hunger. But 
 presently he saw bright ligfts some way off shining 
 through the trees, and heJtjurned his horse toward 
 them and soon came intf a long avenue of great 
 oaks. This led to a spfencjid palace that was lit 
 from top to bottom. Yet when the merchant 
 entered the courtyard no one met him, and when 
 he halooed he received no answer. His horse kept 
 
270 BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 
 
 on toward an open stable door, and he dismounted 
 and led the creature inside and hitched it to a 
 manger that was full of hay and oats. 
 
 The merchant now sought the castle and went 
 into a la! - hall where he found a good fire, and 
 a table pit fully set with food, but not a soul 
 did he see. While he stood by the fire drying 
 himself he said, " How fortunate I am to find 
 such shelter, for I should have perished this stormy 
 night out in the forest. But I can't imagine where 
 the people of this house can be, and I hope its 
 master will excuse the liberty I have taken." 
 
 He waited for some time and the clock struck 
 eleven. No one came, and then, weak for want of 
 food, he sat down at the table and ate heartily ; yet 
 all the while he was fearful that he was trespassing 
 and might be severely deah with for his presumption. 
 After he had finished eating ~ ielt less timid and 
 he concluded he would look for a chamber. So 
 he left the hall and passed through several splendid 
 rooms till he came to one in which was a comfort- 
 able bed, and there he spent the night. 
 
 On awaking the following morning he was sur- 
 prised to find a new suit of clothes laid out for him 
 on a chair by the bedside, marked with his name, 
 and with ten gold pieces in every pocket. His own 
 
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 271 
 
 clothes, which were much the worse for wear and had 
 been wet through by the storm, had disappeared. 
 " Surely," said he, "this palace belongs to some kind 
 fairy who has seen and pitied my distresses/* 
 
 In the hall where he had supped the nip^t before 
 he found the table prepared for his bre xast, and 
 after he had eaten he went out into a ^eat garden 
 full of beautiful flowers and shrubbery. As he 
 walked along he passed under a bower of roses. 
 " Ah," said he stopping, " I had no money when I 
 left the town to buy the gifts my older daughters 
 wanted, and my mind has been so full of my troubles 
 that I have not thought of the rose for which 
 Beauty asked, until this moment. She shall have 
 one of these," and he reached up and plucked one. 
 
 No sooner had he done this than a great beast 
 came suddenly forth from a side path where he had 
 been hidden by a ..edge and stood before the 
 
 merchant. " This place is mine," said the beast in 
 his deep, gruff voice. "Why do you pick my 
 flowers? " 
 
 ' Forgive me, my lord," begged the merchant, 
 throwing himself on his knees before the beast. " I 
 did not know I was giving offence. I only wanted 
 to carry a rose to one jf my daughters." 
 
 " You have daughters, have you ? " said the beast. 
 
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 
 
 " Now, listen ! This palace is lonely and I want 
 one of your daughters to come here and live." 
 
 "Oh, sir!" cried the merchant, "do not ask 
 that." 
 
 " Nothing else will appease me," the beast re- 
 sponded. " I promise no harm will be done her. 
 So take the rose you have picked and go at once and 
 
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 273 
 
 tell your daughters what I have said ; and in case 
 not one of them will come you must return yourself 
 and be prisoned for the rest of your days in the 
 palace dungeon." 
 
 " My lord/' replied the merchant, " I shall not 
 let a child of mine suffer for me, and you may as 
 well lock me up in your dungeon now as later." 
 
 " No," the beast said, " you go home and consult 
 with your daughters first." 
 
 " I am in your power," said the merchant, " and 
 I can only obey you." 
 
 Then he went to the stable and mounted his 
 horse and by night he reached home. His children 
 ran out to greet him, but instead of receiving their 
 caresses with pleasure the tears rolled down his 
 cheeks, and he handed the rose to Beauty, saying, 
 " Little do you think how dear that will cost your 
 poor father ; "and he related all the sad adventures 
 that had befallen him. " To-morrow," said the 
 merchant in closing, "I shall return to the beast." 
 
 " I can't let you do that, dear father," said Beauty. 
 " I am going in your stead." 
 
 " Not so, sister," cried her three brothers, "we 
 will seek out the monster and either kill him or die 
 ourselves." 
 
 " You could accomplish nothing," declared the 
 
 il 
 
274 BEAUTY AV~ ^ BEAST 
 
 merchant, " for he lives m a enchanted palace and 
 has invisible helpers with whan you could not hope 
 to contend successfully." 
 
 " How unfortunate it all is ! " said the older girls. 
 r< What a pity, Beauty, that you did not do as we 
 did and ask for something sensible." 
 
 " Well," said Beauty, " who could have guessed 
 that to ask for a rose wculd cause so much misery ? 
 However, the fault is plainly mine, and I shall have 
 to suffer the consequence^," 
 
 Her father tried to dissu ^ her from her purpose, 
 but she insisted, and the , ->rning he mounted 
 
 his horse and, with Beauty sitting behind him, he 
 started for the beast's palace-. "They arrived late in 
 the afternoon and rode down the long avenue of 
 oaks and into the silent courtyard to the door of the 
 stable where the horse had been kept before. Then 
 they dismounted, and after the merchant had led the 
 horse into the stable and seen it comfortably housed 
 for the night they went into the palace. 
 
 A cheerful fire was blazing in the big hall and the 
 table was daintily spread with most delicious food. 
 They sat down to this repast, but were too sad to 
 eat much and were soon through. Just then the 
 beast came in and addressed the merchant. " Honest 
 man," said he, " I am glad that you could be trusted. 
 
BEAUTY N^ THE BEAST 275 
 
 I was rude and thix* _n.~ & toward you yesterday, 
 but it seemed neceseiry. However, in the end, I 
 think you will have nothing :o regret. Spend the 
 night here and to-morrow go your way." 
 
 " This is my daughter, Beauty," said the merchant 
 The beast bowed and said, " My lady, I am ve.y 
 grateful to you for coming, and I beg you to re- 
 member that I am not wUat you think me. But I 
 cannot tell you what I really am, for I am under a 
 spell. This spell I hot e you will be able to re- 
 
 move." 
 
 So saying, th f ; withdrew and left the 
 
 n erchant and his u. ghter sitting by the fire. 
 " What the beast n.. .s," said the merchant, " I do 
 not know ; but he talks very courteously." 
 
 Then they sat long in silence, but at last arose ; 
 and they each hunted up a chamber and retired to 
 try to sleep. 
 
 On the morrow they found breakfast prepared for 
 them in the hall, and after they had eaten, the 
 merchant bade his daughter an affectionate farewell. 
 He went to the stable for his horse. It was all 
 ready for him to mount, and to his surprise the 
 saddlebags were full of gold. " Ah, well! " said he, 
 " here is wealth once more, but it cannot make up 
 for the loss of my dear daughter." 
 
276 BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 
 
 Beauty watched him ride away. As soon as he 
 was gone she threw herself down on a cushioned 
 window-seat and cried till she fell asleep ; and while 
 she slept she dreamed she was walking by a brook 
 bordered with trees and lamenting her sad fate, when 
 a young prince, handsomer than any man she had 
 ever seen, came to her and said, " Ah, Beauty, you 
 are not so unfortunate as you suppose. You will 
 have your reward." 
 
 She awoke late in the day a good deal refreshed 
 and comforted, and after a little she decided she 
 would walk about and see something of the palace 
 in which she was to live. She found much to admire 
 and presently came to a door on which was written 
 
 BEAUTY'S ROOM. 
 
 She opened the door and entered a splendidly 
 furnished apartment where were a multitude of 
 books and pictures, a harpsichord and many com- 
 fortable chairs and couches. She picked up a book 
 that lay on a table, and on the fly-leaf she found 
 written in golden letters these words : 
 
 " Your wishes and commands shall be obeyed. 
 You are here the queen over everything." 
 
 "Alas!" she thought, "my chief wish just at 
 this moment is to see what my poor father is 
 about." 
 
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 
 
 277 
 
 While she was thinking this she perceived some 
 movement in a mirror on the wall in front of her, 
 
 and when she looked into the mirror she saw her 
 father arriving home and her sisters and brothers 
 meeting him. The vision faded quickly away, but 
 Beauty felt very thankful she had been allowed such 
 a pleasure. " This beast shows a great deal of kind- 
 ness," said she, glancing about the attractive room. 
 " He must be a far better creature than we have 
 imagined." 
 
 She did not see the beast until evening, and then 
 he came and asked if he might sup with her, and 
 
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 
 
 she replied that he could. But she would much 
 rather have eaten alone, for she could not help 
 trembling in his presence. As long as they sat at 
 the table soft, beautiful music was played, though 
 whence it came or who were the musicians she could 
 not discover. The beast talked to Beauty with 
 great politeness and intelligence, yet his gruff voice 
 startled her every time he spoke. When they had 
 nearly finished he said, " I suppose you think my 
 appearance extremely ugly." 
 
 "Yes," said Beauty, "for I cannot tell a lie, but 
 I think you are very good." 
 
 " You show a most gracious spirit," said the beast, 
 "in not judging me wholly by my uncouth exterior. 
 I will do anything I can to make you happy here." 
 
 " You are very kind, Beast," she replied. " In- 
 deed, when I think of your good heart, you no 
 longer seem to me so ugly." 
 
 As they rose from the supper table, the beast said, 
 " Beauty, do you think you could ever care enough 
 for me to kiss me ? " 
 
 She faltered out, " No, Beast," and he turned and 
 left the room sighing so deeply that she pitied him. 
 
 In the days and weeks which followed Beauty 
 saw no one save the beast, yet there were invisible 
 servants who did everything possible for her comfort 
 
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 279 
 
 and pleasure. She and the beast always had supper 
 together, and his conversation never failed to be 
 entertaining and agreeable. By degrees she grew 
 accustomed to his shaggy ugliness and learned to 
 mind it less and to think more of his many amiable 
 qualities. The only thing that pained her was that 
 when he was about to leave her at the end of supper 
 he was sure to ask if she thought she could some- 
 time care enough for him to kiss him. 
 
 Three months passed, and one day Beauty looked 
 in her mirror and saw a double wedding at her 
 father's cottage. Her sisters were being married to 
 two gentlemen of the region. Not long afterward 
 her mirror showed her that her three brothers had 
 enlisted for soldiers and her father was left alone. 
 A few days more elapsed and she saw that her father 
 was sick. The sight made her weep, and in the 
 evening she told the beast what her mirror had 
 revealed to her and that she wished to go and nurse 
 her father. 
 
 " And will you return at the end of a week if you 
 go ? " asked the beast. 
 
 " Yes," she replied. 
 
 " I cannot refuse anything you ask," said he. 
 " I will have a swift horse ready for you at sun- 
 rise to-morrow." 
 
280 BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 
 
 The next day at sunrise Beauty found the swift 
 horse saddled for her in the courtyard, and away 
 she went like the wind through the forest toward her 
 father's cottage. When she arrived, the old merchant 
 was so overjoyed at seeing her that his sickness 
 quickly left him and the two spent a most happy 
 week together. 
 
 As soon as the seven days were past she returned 
 to the castle of the beast, which she reached late in 
 the afternoon. Supper time came and the food 
 was served as usual, but the beast was absent and 
 Beauty was a good deal alarmed. " Oh, I hope 
 nothing has happened to him," she said. " He 
 was so good and considerate." 
 
 After waiting a short time she went to look for 
 the, beast. She ran hastily through all the apart- 
 ments of the palace, but the beast was not there ; 
 and then in the twilight she hurried out to the 
 garden, and by the borders of a fountain she 
 found the beast lying as if dead. 
 
 " Dear, dear Beast," she cried, dropping on her 
 knees beside him, "what has happened? " and she 
 leaned over and kissed his hairy cheek. 
 
 At once a change came over the beast, and on the 
 grass beside the fountain lay a handsome prince. 
 He opened his eyes and said feebly, " My lady, I 
 
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 281 
 
 thank you. A wicked magician had condemned 
 me to assume the form of an ugly beast until some 
 beautiful maiden consented to kiss me. But I think 
 you are the only maiden in the world kind-hearted 
 enough to have had affection for me in the ugly 
 form the magician had given me. When you 
 went away to your father I was so lonely I could 
 no longer eat or amuse myself, and I became so 
 weak that to-day, when I was walking here in the 
 garden, I fell and could not rise." 
 
 Then Beauty filled a cup with water from the 
 fountain and lifted him up so that he could drink. 
 That revived him somewhat and with her help he 
 rose to his feet. The enchantment had been re- 
 moved from the palace as well as from the prince, 
 and the servants were no longer invisible. 
 
 " Call for help," said the prince ; and when she 
 called, several men instantly came to their aid and 
 carried the prince to the palace. Once there, 
 warmth, food, and happiness went far toward restor- 
 ing him. The next morning he sent for Beauty's 
 father to come and make his home with them, and 
 not long afterward Beauty and the prince were 
 married and they lived with great joy and con- 
 tentment in their palace ever after. 
 
THE FATE OF A LITTLE OLD 
 WOMAN 
 
 LAST Monday morning at six o'clock in the 
 evening, as I was sailing over the tops of the 
 mountains in my little boat, I met two men 
 on horseback riding on a donkey ; and I asked 
 them could they tell me whether the little old 
 woman was dead yet who was hanged a week ago 
 Friday for drowning herself in a shower of 
 feathers. 
 
 "No," said they, "we cannot inform you; but 
 if you will go to the next town beyond the 
 mountains and call on Sir Gammer Vans he can 
 tell you all about it." 
 
 " But how am I to know fais house ? " I asked. 
 
 "Ho ! 'tis easy enough," they replied, "for 'tis 
 a wooden house built of brick, standing alone by 
 itself in the midst of sixty or seventy other houses 
 just like it." 
 
 " Then nothing in the world can be easier," said 
 I, and I went on my way. 
 
THE FATE OF A LITTLE OLD WOMAN 283 
 
 This Sir Gammer Vans was a giant, and when I 
 got to his house he popped out of a little thumb- 
 bottle from behind the door. 
 
 " How d' ye do ? " says he. 
 "Very well, I thank you," says I. 
 " Have some supper with me this morning," 
 says he. 
 
 " Certainly," says I. 
 
284 THE FATE OF A LITTLE OLD WOMAN 
 
 So he gave me a slice of coffee and a cup of cold 
 beef; and there was a big dog under the table who 
 picked up all the crumbs. 
 
 When we had finished drinking the beef and 
 eating the coffee, I said, " Sir Gammer, do you 
 happen to know whether the little old woman 
 is " 
 
 But I said no more, for at that moment we heard 
 a distant shouting and Sir Gammer Vans interrupted 
 me by saying, " I wonder if that can be my bird- 
 hunter who catches fish for me?" 
 
 " Why not go to the door and look out of the 
 window and see?" I asked. 
 
 " So I would," said he, " but I have the gout in 
 my left foot a trifle above my right knee which 
 makes it painful for me to move about. Pray, go 
 in my stead and tell me if you can see any one just 
 out of sight beyond the woods that grow in the bare 
 field where my wheat is ripening for the harvest." 
 
 I looked as he requested. " Yes," I replied, " I 
 see a man running in this direction as fast as he can 
 walk." 
 
 " Ah," said Sir Gammer Vans, " he is no doubt 
 bringing me a fish." 
 
 Soon the man arrived and was admitted to the 
 house. At once he took a fine salmon from an 
 
THE FATE OF A LITTLE OLD WOMAN 285 
 
 empty basket he carried, and said, " I shot that 
 salmon with my club as it was flying over a barn in 
 the valley on the next hilltop." 
 
 "Very good ! " says Sir Gammer, "and now you 
 may get it ready for us to eat for breakfast this 
 evening." 
 
 So the man put the fish in a pot of water turned 
 bottom upwards on the fire, and when it had 
 boiled for three hours he took the salmon out hard 
 frozen and made it into the best apple-pie I ever 
 tasted. 
 
 We ate the pie all up that evening for breakfast. 
 Then I rode away in my little boat over the mountain 
 tops, and Sir Gammer Vans had not told me 
 whether or not the little old woman was dead who 
 had been hanged for drowning herself in a shower 
 of feathers ; for I had forgotten to ask him. 
 
THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, 
 AND THE STICK 
 
 THERE was once a poor tailor who had a 
 son named Jack ; and they two were all 
 there was to the family, unless we count the 
 goat that gave them the milk they had to drink. 
 They took very good care of the goat and Jack led 
 her every day down to the riverside where the grass 
 grew greenest, that she might have plenty to eat. 
 In the evening Jack would go down by the river to 
 fetch the goat home. "Well, goat," he 
 would say, " have you had enough ? " 
 And the goat would reply, 
 
 "I am so full 
 
 I cannot pull 
 Another blade of grass ba! baa!" 
 
THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 287 
 
 " Then come along," Jack would say, and he 
 would tie a cord to the goat's neck and lead her 
 home to her stall and fasten her up. 
 
 Afterward he would tell his father that he had 
 brought the goat home, and his father would ask, 
 " Has the goat had plenty to eat to-day ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes ! " Jack would answer, " she is so full 
 she no more can pull." 
 
 But one evening the tailor was looking at the 
 goat and he thought she seemed rather thin, and he 
 said, " My dear goat, are you full ?" 
 
 And the goat replied, 
 
 " How can I be full ? 
 
 There was nothing to pull, 
 Though I looked all about me ba! baa! " 
 
 " What is this I hear ? " cried the tailor, angrily, 
 for he had a hasty temper. "My son has been 
 deceiving me then." 
 
 He went to the house and found Jack. "You 
 said the goat was full ! " he shouted, " and she has 
 been hungry all the time." 
 
 The tailor was so enraged that Jack was afraid he 
 was going to beat him, and the lad hurried out of 
 the house and down the road as fast as he could 
 go. "The farther I get the better," said he, "for 
 
288 THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 
 
 it will be a good while before I shall dare show my 
 face at home again." 
 
 So the next day there was no Jack to take the 
 goat to the feeding-place by the waterside, and the 
 tailor had to lead her there himself. The food was 
 plentiful and he said to her, " Now for once you can 
 eat to your heart's content." 
 
 Then he went back to his work, and in the 
 evening he came to get the goat, and he said to 
 her, " Well, goat, are you full ? " 
 
 And the goat answered, 
 
 "I am so full 
 
 I could not pull 
 Another blade of grass ba ! baa ! ' ' 
 
 " Come home then," said the tailor, and he led 
 her to her stall and fastened her up. " You are 
 full this time," he said as he was leaving her; 
 but the goat said, 
 
 " How can I be full ? 
 
 There was nothing to pull, 
 Though 1 looked all about me ba ! baa ! " 
 
 When the tailor heard that he knew the goat was 
 not speaking the truth. " If she lies to-day," said 
 he, " no doubt she lied yesterday, and I have made 
 a mistake in not believing my son." 
 
THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 289 
 
 Then he laid hold of the goat and exclaimed, 
 " Wait a minute, you ungrateful beast ! I will give 
 you a beating that you will long remember ! " 
 
 He picked up a stout stick, dragged the goat 
 from her stall and belabored her very heartily until 
 she broke away from him and ran off. Week after 
 week passed, and the tailor felt very sad. He was 
 all alone and there was not a day that he did not 
 wish his son would return home, but no one 
 knew where Jack had gone. 
 
 Now what had happened to Jack was this he 
 ran and he ran until he ran right up against a 
 little old woman who was walking along the road. 
 " Whither so fast, my lad ? " she asked. 
 
 " I beg your pardon," replied Jack. " I have 
 left home to go out in the wide world and seek 
 my fortune, and I was in a hurry." 
 
 " Why not apprentice yourself to my husband 
 then ? " said the old woman. " He is a miller and 
 he needs a helper, and I can promise you that he 
 will pay good wages." 
 
 / Jack promptly agreed to accept the work offered, 
 for he was very hungry and tired. So the old 
 woman took Jack to the mill, and he served the 
 miller for a year and a day. Then the miller 
 told Jack he would pay him his wages. " You 
 
 '9 
 
290 THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 
 
 have behaved very well," said he, cc and I am going 
 to give you a donkey, but this donkey will draw no 
 cart and carry no sack." 
 
 " What is the good of him then ? " asked Jack. 
 
 "He spits out gold and silver," replied the miller. 
 " You have but to pull one of his ears and he will 
 begin at once to c He-haw ! he-haw ! ' and when he 
 brays there will drop from his mouth silver six- 
 pences and half-crowns and golden guineas." 
 
 " Very good," said the lad, and he thanked the 
 miller and set forth, leading the donkey behind him. 
 " I shall have no cares, now," said Jack. " My 
 purse will be always full, and wherever I go I 
 shall live on the best." 
 
 By and by he stopped at an inn, and the landlord 
 was for taking the donkey from him to tie him up, 
 but Jack said, " Oh, no, you need not trouble to do 
 that. I will go to the stable with him myself, and 
 then I shall know where to find him." 
 
 So the young apprentice took his donkey to 
 the stable and afterward went into the inn and 
 ordered as good a supper as the landlord could pro- 
 vide. The innkeeper stared, for he did not think 
 that a man who took care of his own donkey could 
 have much to spend, and he refused to serve him 
 without being paid beforehand. " You need not 
 
THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 291 
 
 worry," said Jack, " I can get plenty of money," 
 and he went off to the stable, pulled one of the 
 donkey's ears and got a pocket full of gold and 
 silver. 
 
 The landlord wondered what Jack meant by 
 saying he could get plenty of money. " I will 
 
 follow the lad and see where he keeps his wealth," 
 he said. 
 
 So the landlord slipped after Jack and saw 
 everything he did through a crack in the stable 
 door. " Dear me ! " said he, " that is an easy way 
 of getting ducats. A purse of money such as 
 that donkey seems to be is no bad thing." 
 
 After Jack had eaten supper and gone to bed the 
 landlord visited the stable again, and this time he 
 
292 THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 
 
 led the gold donkey away and tied another in his 
 place. 
 
 The next morning, early, the apprentice went to 
 the stable and got the donkey, never doubting that 
 he had the right one. " I will go back to my father, 
 now," said he. " His anger must have cooled long 
 ago, and when he knows I have this gold donkey he 
 will receive me kindly." 
 
 By noon he came to his father's house, and his 
 father was rejoiced to see him. " What trade have 
 you taken up, my son?" said he, after the first 
 greetings were over with. 
 
 " I am a miller, dear father," answered Jack. 
 
 " And what have you brought home with you to 
 show for your year's work?" asked the father. 
 
 " I have brought home a donkey," said Jack, 
 " that furnishes me with more money than I know 
 what to do with. Why, with that donkey I can 
 make you rich with no trouble at all ! " 
 
 " That is very fine," said the tailor. " I am 
 getting old, and it is irksome work snipping and 
 sewing so unceasingly. I have Jong wanted to quit 
 it. -I suppose now I need not labor with my needle 
 any more." 
 
 "No," replied Jack, " throw your needle away and 
 call in the neighbors. I will make them rich, too." 
 
THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 293 
 
 So the tailor rushed out and went from house to 
 house telling all the people of the village the good 
 news. Soon they came flocking back with him and 
 then Jack made them a speech as they stood round- 
 about the house, and after that he led his donkey 
 into the midst of the crowd and began pulling the 
 beast's ears. But, though Jack pulled and pulled 
 and the donkey he-hawed and he-hawed, no silver 
 or gold was forthcoming. The crowd laughed, and 
 the tailor was so angry at Jack that the young man 
 thought his father was going to thrash him and he 
 took to his heels. He ran and ran till he came 
 bang against a door and burst it open, and there he 
 was in a carpenter's shop. 
 
 "You seem to be in great haste," said the carpenter. 
 
 " Yes," replied Jack, " but I will go no farther if 
 you will give me work." 
 
 " All right," the carpenter responded, " be my 
 apprentice and I will pay you well." 
 
 Jack agreed, and. he served the carpenter for 
 a year and a day. Then the master said, " I will 
 now give you your wages. I will let you have 
 ten shillings in money, which will very likely 
 come handy, and you may take this little table. 
 When you are hungry you have only to say, 
 ' Table, be covered,' and at once it will have a 
 
294 THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 
 
 clean cloth on it and dishes and lots to eat and 
 drink/' 
 
 The young apprentice thought he was set up for 
 life, and he put the ten shillings in his pocket and 
 took the table on his back and went merrily on his 
 way. At length he came to the inn where he had 
 stopped the year before. It was full of guests, but 
 they bade Jack welcome, and asked him to sit down 
 with them to eat, as otherwise he might not be able 
 to get anything. 
 
 " You are very kind," said Jack, " yet I am not 
 so badly off as you think, and instead of accepting 
 your invitation I will ask you all to share with me a 
 feast of my own providing." 
 
 Then they laughed, for they thought he was 
 joking; but he brought in his little wooden table 
 and said, " Table, be covered ! " 
 
 Without delay the table was set with much better 
 food than the landlord had been able to give his 
 guests, and the odor of it greeted their noses very 
 agreeably. " Fall to, my good friends," said Jack, 
 and the guests, when they understood how things 
 were, needed no second asking. 
 
 They went at the food most valiantly, and as often 
 as a dish was emptied a full one took its place. All 
 the while the landlord stood in a corner watching 
 
THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 295 
 
 proceedings with keen interest. " Such cooking as 
 that would make my inn prosper," said he to himself. 
 
 When at last the party broke up, Jack left his 
 wishing-table standing against the wall and went to 
 bed. The landlord locked up and went to bed also, 
 but he could not sleep for thinking of Jack's table. 
 He remembered that he had in his attic an old table 
 very like it, and finally he got up and fetched that 
 table down and exchanged it for Jack's. Jack, none 
 the wiser, rose the next day early, paid his reckoning, 
 took the worthless table on his back and set off to 
 see his father. He never once stopped by the way, 
 not even for breakfast, and by nine o'clock he 
 reached his father's house. The tailor was rejoiced 
 to see his son, and asked him what he had been doing 
 all the long year that he had been gone. 
 
 "Oh," said Jack, "I have learned to be a 
 carpenter." 
 
 " That is a good trade," said the tailor, " and 
 what have you brought back with you ? " 
 
 " I have brought this little table," Jack responded. 
 
 The tailor looked at it on all sides. " Rather a 
 rubbishing old table, I call it," said he. 
 
 " But it is a very wonderful one," explained Jack. 
 " I can ask that table for anything I please in the 
 line of food and drink and it furnishes what I call 
 
296 THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 
 
 for in no time. Let us invite the neighbors to 
 come and we will all feast and enjoy ourselves/' 
 
 So the tailor hastened to get the neighbors 
 together, and then Jack put his table in their midst 
 and said, " Table, be covered ! " 
 
 But nothing came of his command, and the table 
 remained just as empty as any other table that does 
 not understand talking. Jack felt very foolish then, 
 and the company joked him freely and his father 
 began to upbraid him and grew more and more 
 wrathful, and the young man was frightened and had 
 no doubt his father was about to chastise him with 
 his cane. So he got away as fast as his legs would 
 carry him, and he ran and ran until he tumbled 
 into a river. A man who happened to be near 
 by pulled him out and said, " I suppose you are 
 not looking for work or you would not be going 
 so fast." 
 
 " No," said Jack, "I was not looking for anything, 
 but I want work, nevertheless." 
 
 " Well," said the man, " I have a turning shop 
 here on the river bank, and I will take you for an 
 apprentice and pay you well." 
 
 So Jack worked for the turner a year and a day, 
 and then his master, to reward him for his labor and 
 his good conduct, handed him a few shillings in 
 
THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 297 
 
 money, and after that gave him a sack and told 
 him there was a stick inside of it. 
 
 " The sack may be of use to me," said Jack, 
 " but what is the good of the stick ? " 
 
 " I will tell you," said the master. " If any man 
 does you harm, and you say, ' Out stick, and bang 
 him ! ' the stick will jump out and will drub him 
 soundly and will not stop until you say, c Stick, 
 into the sack ! ' 
 
 The apprentice thanked his master and started on 
 his travels and he was not long in seeking the inn 
 where he had formerly fared so badly. He ate 
 supper, and as he was sitting by the inn-room fire 
 afterward the landlord asked, " What is it you have 
 in that sack which you take such care of? " 
 
 " Well," replied Jack, " I don't propose to tell 
 you, but I '11 say this I would n't exchange what 
 I have in that bag for a thousand guineas." 
 
 That roused the landlord's curiosity more than 
 ever. " What in the world can it be ? " thought he. 
 " Perhaps he has a lot of precious stones in his 
 sack." 
 
 By and by Jack nodded off into a nap, and as no 
 one else was present the landlord laid hold of the 
 sack and was taking it away when Jack awoke. 
 " Out stick, and bang him ! " he cried. 
 
298 THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 
 
 At once the stick flew from the bag and battered 
 the innkeeper on the back, rapped his head and 
 bruised his arms and legs until he fell groaning to 
 the floor. 
 
 " Have mercy ! have mercy!'' begged the landlord. 
 
 " I will have mercy when you give me my table 
 and donkey," said Jack. 
 
 " You can have anything you want," said the 
 wretched man, " if only you will make this terrible 
 goblin stick stop beating me." 
 
 "Very well," was Jack's response; and then he 
 said, " Stick, into the sack ! " 
 
 At once the stick left the man in peace and 
 disappeared into the bag, and the landlord told 
 Jack where he kept the table and the donkey, and 
 promised he should have them whenever he chose 
 to take them. Then he crept off to bed very lame 
 and sore. 
 
 The next morning the landlord turned over to 
 Jack the gold donkey and the wishing table, and the 
 young man set out for his father's house. He 
 arrived an hour before noon and the tailor was very 
 glad to see him again and asked what he had learned 
 while he had been away. 
 
 " My dear father," answered Jack, " I have been 
 apprenticed to a turner." 
 
THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 299 
 
 "A very ingenious handicraft," said the father, 
 " and what have you brought back with you ? " 
 " A stick in a sack," Jack replied. 
 
 " What ! " cried the old tailor, "a stick in a sack ! 
 Have you gone crazy ? " 
 
 " But it is not a common stick," Jack explained. 
 " When any man means harm to me I simply say, 
 ( Out stick, and bang him! 1 and the stick jumps 
 from the sack and gives the fellow such a pound- 
 ing that he is soon glad to beg my pardon. You 
 remember last year I told you about a wishing table 
 
300 THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 
 
 that supplied me with food, and the year before I 
 told you about a donkey that furnished me with 
 money. Well, the table and donkey were stolen 
 from me by a wicked innkeeper, but with this stick 
 I have recovered them both. Now let the neigh- 
 bors all be sent for and they shall have the finest 
 feast they have ever had in their lives and I will fill 
 their pockets with gold." 
 
 So the old tailor called the neighbors together 
 and the son took his little table and said, " Table, 
 be covered ! " and at once it was set with a 
 feast that kept the company jolly for a long time. 
 
 After that Jack brought the donkey and pulled 
 his ears and the money jingled out of his mouth 
 until they all had as much as they could carry 
 away; and I cannot help thinking it is a great pity 
 that you and I were not there. 
 
 The next day the tailor took his needles and 
 thread, his yard measure and his goose and locked 
 them up in a cupboard, and he lived ever after with 
 his son in great ease and luxury. 
 
 But what became of the goat, the unlucky cause 
 of Jack's being driven from home? I will tell you. 
 She ran to the woods and into a fox's hole and 
 hid herself. When the fox came home he caught 
 sight of two great eyes staring at him out of the 
 
THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 301 
 
 darkness, and the fox was so frightened that he 
 scampered away as fast as he could go until he met 
 a bear. 
 
 " Hold on, Brother Fox ! " called the bear, <c what 
 is the trouble that you should be racing off like 
 that?" 
 
 " Oh, dear ! " answered the fox, " a grisly beast is 
 sitting in my hole, and he stared at me with fiery 
 eyes." 
 
 " I will soon drive him out," said the bear. 
 
 So he went to the fox's hole and looked in ; but 
 when he caught sight of the goat's gleaming eyes 
 he too was terrified and fled in great haste until he 
 met a bee. 
 
 " Stop, Brother Bear, stop ! " called the bee. 
 "What has happened? I never knew you to get 
 over the ground so fast before, and you have a 
 very depressed countenance. What has become 
 of your high spirit?" 
 
 " You may well ask," the bear replied. " In the 
 fox's hole there sits a grisly beast with fiery eyes and 
 neither the fox nor I can drive him out." 
 
 " I am a poor feeble little creature," said the bee, 
 " and I know you despise me, Bear, but I think I 
 can help you." 
 
 So the bee flew into the fox's hole and stung the 
 
J02 THE DONKEY, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK 
 
 goat on the head. Then the goat jumped and cried 
 " Baa ! Baa ! " and ran out like mad into the 
 world ; and whither she went no one knows to 
 this hour. 
 
MR. VINEGAR 
 
 MR. and Mrs. Vinegar were very poor, and 
 they lived in a shabby little house that 
 they had built with their own hands. It 
 was made of old boards and other rubbish which they 
 had picked up, and it rattled and shook in every 
 high wind. One morning, Mrs. Vinegar, who was 
 a very good housewife, was busily sweeping her 
 kitchen floor when an unlucky thump of the broom 
 against the walls brought down the whole house, 
 clitter-clatter about her ears. Mr. Vinegar had gone 
 to a neighboring thicket to gather some fagots, and 
 she hurried off with much weeping and wailing to 
 tell him of the disaster. When she found him she 
 exclaimed, " Oh, Mr. Vinegar ! Mr. Vinegar ! we are 
 ruined, we are ruined ! I have knocked the house 
 down and it is all to pieces ! " 
 
 " My dear," said Mr. Vinegar, " pray do not weep 
 any more. I will go back with you and see what can 
 be done." 
 
304 
 
 MR. VINEGAR 
 
 So they returned, and Mr. Vinegar said, " Yes, 
 wife, the house is all in bits and we can never live in 
 it again ; but here is the door. I will take that on 
 my back and we will go forth to seek our fortune." 
 
 With his wife's help he got the door on his back, 
 and off they started. They walked all that day, and 
 by nightfall they were both very tired. They had 
 now come to a thick forest and Mr. Vinegar said, 
 " My love, I will climb up into a tree with this door 
 and you shall follow after." 
 
 So he climbed up among the branches of a great 
 tree, and when he had adjusted the door at a level 
 Mrs. Vinegar climbed up also, and they stretched 
 
MR. VINEGAR 305 
 
 their weary limbs on it and were soon fast asleep. 
 But in the middle of the night Mr. Vinegar was 
 awakened by the sound of voices directly below him. 
 He looked down and, to his dismay, saw that a 
 party of robbers were met under the tree to divide 
 some money they had stolen. "Jack," said one, 
 " here 's five pounds for you ; and Bill, here 's ten 
 pounds for you ; and Bob, here 's three pounds for 
 you." 
 
 Mr. Vinegar was so frightened he could listen no 
 longer, and he trembled so violently that he shook 
 the door off the branches on which it lay, and he and 
 Mrs. Vinegar had to cling to the tree to save them- 
 selves from a bad tumble. When the door began to 
 drop the noise it made startled the robbers and they 
 looked up to learn the cause, but no sooner did they 
 do this than the door came down on their heads and 
 they all ran away greatly terrified. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Vinegar, however, dared not quit 
 their tree till broad daylight. Then Mr. Vinegar 
 scrambled down. " I hope the door was not broken 
 by its fall," said he as he lifted it. 
 
 Just then he espied a number of golden guineas 
 that had been beneath the door where they had 
 been dropped on the ground by the robbers in their 
 haste to get away. " Come down, Mrs. Vinegar J " 
 
 zo 
 
306 MR. VINEGAR 
 
 he cried, " come down, I say ! Our fortune is 
 made ! Come down, I say ! " 
 
 Mrs. Vinegar came down as quickly as she could 
 and saw the money with great delight, and when 
 they counted it they found they were the possessors 
 of forty guineas. " Now, my dear," said she, " I '11 
 tell you what you shall do. You must take these 
 forty guineas and go to the nearest town and buy a 
 cow. I can make butter and cheese which you shall 
 sell at market, and we shall then be able to live very 
 comfortably." 
 
 " I will do as you say," replied Mr. Vinegar, 
 " and you can stay here till I return." 
 
 So he took the money and went off to the nearest 
 town ; and there was a fair in the town, and crowds 
 of people. When he arrived, he walked about until 
 he saw a beautiful red cow that he thought would 
 just suit him. " Oh, if I only had that cow," said 
 Mr. Vinegar, " I should be the happiest man alive." 
 
 Then he offered the forty guineas for the cow and 
 the owner was quite ready to part with it at that 
 price, and the bargain was made. Mr. Vinegar was 
 proud of his purchase, and he led the cow backwards 
 and forwards to show it. But by and by he saw a 
 man playing some bag-pipes tweedledum, tweedle- 
 dee. The children followed after the bagpipe man, 
 
MR. VINEGAR 307 
 
 and he appeared to be pocketing a great deal of 
 money. 
 
 " What a pleasant and profitable life that musician 
 must lead," said Mr. Vinegar. " If I had that 
 instrument I should be the happiest man alive, and 
 I could earn far more than with this cow." 
 
 So he went up to the man and said, " Friend, 
 what a charming instrument that is, and what a deal 
 of money you must make ! " 
 
 " Why, yes," said the man ; " I make a great 
 deal of money, to be sure, and it is a wonderful 
 instrument." 
 
 " Oh ! " cried Mr. Vinegar, " how I should like 
 to possess it ! " 
 
 " Well," said the man, " I will exchange it for 
 your red cow." 
 
 " Done ! " said the delighted Mr. Vinegar. 
 
 So the beautiful red cow was given for the bag- 
 pipes. Mr. Vinegar walked up and down with his 
 purchase, but in vain he attempted to play a tune, 
 and the children, instead of giving him pennies, 
 hooted and laughed at him. The day was chilly 
 and poor Mr. Vinegar's fingers grew very cold. At 
 last, heartily ashamed and mortified, he was leaving 
 the town when he met a man wearing a fine, thick 
 pair of gloves. 
 
308 MR. VINEGAR 
 
 " Oh, my fingers are so very cold ! " said Mr. 
 Vinegar to himself. " If I had those warm gloves 
 I should be the happiest man alive." 
 
 Then he went up to the man and said to him, 
 " Friend, you seem to have a capital pair of gloves 
 there." 
 
 "Yes, truly," replied the man, "these are ex- 
 cellent gloves." 
 
 "Well," said Mr. Vinegar, "I should like to 
 have them. I will give you these bagpipes for 
 them." 
 
 " All right," said the man, and he took the bag- 
 pipes and Mr. Vinegar put on the gloves and felt 
 entirely contented as he trudged along toward the 
 forest. 
 
 But the farther he walked the more tired he 
 became, until presently he saw a man coming 
 toward him with a good stout cane in his hand. 
 "Oh!" said Mr. Vinegar, "if I had that cane I 
 should be the happiest man alive." 
 
 Then he said to the man, " Friend, what a rare 
 good cane you have." 
 
 " Yes," the man responded, " I have used it for 
 many a mile and it has been a great help." 
 
 " How would it suit you to give it to me in 
 exchange for these gloves ? " asked Mr. Vinegar. 
 
MR. VINEGAR 
 
 309 
 
 " I will do so willingly," replied the man. 
 
 " My hands had become perfectly warm," said 
 Mr. Vinegar as he went on with his cane, " and my 
 legs were very 
 weary. I could 
 not have done 
 better." 
 
 As he drew 
 near to the forest 
 where he had left 
 his wife he heard 
 an owl on a tree 
 laughing, "Hoo, 
 hoo,hoo!" Then 
 it called out his 
 name and he 
 stopped to ask 
 what it wanted. 
 
 " Mr. Vinegar," said the 
 owl, "you foolish man, 
 you blockhead, you simpleton ! you went to the 
 fair and laid out all your money in buying a cow. 
 Not content with that, you changed the cow for 
 some bagpipes on which you could not play and 
 which were not worth one tenth as much as the cow. 
 Ah, foolish, foolish man ! Then you no sooner 
 
3 10 MR. VINEGAR 
 
 had the bagpipes than you changed them for the 
 gloves that were worth not one quarter as much as 
 the bagpipes ; and when you got the gloves you 
 exchanged them for a cane, and now for your forty 
 guineas you have nothing to show but that poor 
 miserable stick which you might have cut in any 
 hedge. Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo ! " 
 
 The bird laughed loud and long, and Mr. 
 Vinegar became very angry and threw his cane 
 at its head. The cane lodged in the tree, and 
 Mr. Vinegar returned to his wife without money, 
 cow, bagpipes, gloves, or stick, and she said things 
 to him that he liked even less than what the bird 
 had said. 
 
THE GIANT OF THE BLACK 
 MOUNTAINS 
 
 ONCE upon a time there was a hunter and 
 he had one son. While this son was still a 
 little boy the hunter said to his wife, " My 
 dear, our child will no doubt grow up to be a hunter 
 just as I am, and if I should not be alive when that 
 time comes I wish you would take care to tell him 
 that he must not go to the Black Mountains to hunt ; 
 for evil befalls whoever goes thither." 
 
 Soon afterward the hunter died, and in time his 
 son grew up and became a hunter as his father had 
 been before him. Then his mother said, " Son, 
 your father commanded me that I should warn you 
 not to go to the Black Mountains to hunt." 
 
 But the son saw no good reason why he should 
 not hunt there as well as elsewhere, and one day he 
 took his bow and arrows, mounted his horse and 
 rode to the Black Mountains. At length he was 
 among the lofty, forest- clad ranges, and he could 
 not perceive but that they were perfectly peaceful 
 
312 THE GIANT OF THE BLACK MOUNTAINS 
 
 and free from danger. " What could my father 
 have meant by his warning ? " he said to himself, 
 
 and he kept riding on until suddenly a huge giant 
 appeared before him. 
 
 " How now ! " shouted the giant, " have you 
 never heard of me that you dare to come and hunt 
 
THE GIANT OF THE BLACK MOUNTAINS 313 
 
 on my ground ? " and he picked up three great rocks 
 and hurled them in quick succession at the intruder ; 
 but the young man contrived to dodge them, and 
 fitting an arrow to his bow he shot the giant and 
 killed him. 
 
 " I understand my father's warning now," said 
 the young man ; " but as this monster is no longer 
 to be feared I will seek out his dwelling and see 
 what treasure it contains." 
 
 So he went farther into the mountains and pres- 
 ently came to a magnificent castle. When he drew 
 near to the entrance a beautiful maiden appeared at 
 a window and he addressed her and asked to whom 
 the castle belonged. 
 
 " Its owner is a great giant who will soon come 
 and tear you in pieces," she replied. " How dare 
 you venture among these terrible mountains?" 
 
 " The giant is dead," said the young man. " I 
 have killed him." 
 
 "Ah then!" cried she, "I am free. I have 
 been his prisoner for many years, and you are 
 my deliverer. Wait where you are and I will 
 come down and unlock the castle gates and let 
 you in." 
 
 She soon had the gates open and bade the young 
 man welcome, and after he had led his horse to the 
 
3 14 THE GIANT OF THE BLACK MOUNTAINS 
 
 stables the beautiful maiden conducted the young 
 man into the palace. Then she told him she was 
 the daughter of a prince, and that the giant had 
 stolen her and that she had almost despaired of help 
 ever reaching her. They talked together for a long 
 time, and they liked each other so well that before 
 they got through talking the young man asked the 
 princess to be his wife. 
 
 " I am willing," said she, " and we can live here 
 in the giant's castle." 
 
 " Yes," said he, " and I can go out hunting every 
 day among the mountains." 
 
 But there was an old witch woman who had a hut 
 in a wild glen not far from the castle, and when she 
 knew that the giant was dead she went secretly to 
 the body and administered some magic medicine that 
 brought the giant to life. " Giant," said she, when 
 she had restored him, " the young man who slew 
 you is now in your castle. Go home and punish 
 him as he deserves." 
 
 "No," said the giant, " I want nothing more to 
 do with him. He is too clever with his bow and 
 arrows to suit me, and I shall keep as far away from 
 him as I can." 
 
 " Well, then," said the witch, " the task of dispos- 
 ing of him falls to me ; for I do not intend to have 
 
THE GIANT OF THE BLACK MOUNTAINS 315 
 
 him staying here in the mountains, if there is any 
 way to prevent it." 
 
 " The quicker you get rid of him the better," said 
 the giant. " Send him away on some errand from 
 which he can never come back." 
 
 "That is just what I will do," responded the 
 witch, " and I promise you in three days' time he will 
 be gone to return no more." 
 
 Then the witch went to the palace and asked to 
 be hired as a servant, and work was given her in 
 the kitchen. It did not take her long to discover 
 how fond the young man was of the princess, and 
 on her third day at the palace she managed to put 
 something into the food the princess ate that made 
 her sick. No sooner was this accomplished than 
 the witch said to the young man, " I fear your 
 princess will die." 
 
 "Oh, no," cried he, "she must not die. We 
 must make her well again." 
 
 " But there is only one thing can cure her," said 
 the witch, "and that is the Melon of Life." 
 
 "Then I will get the Melon of Life," said he, 
 "and I will start for it at once." 
 
 So he travelled all day long and in the evening 
 he came to the house of an old man, who gave him 
 lodging for the night. He told the old man the 
 
316 THE GIANT OF THE BLACK MOUNTAINS 
 
 errand he was on, and the old man said, " Son, you 
 are deceived. The expedition is a fatal one. Do 
 not go." 
 
 But the young man would not be persuaded to 
 turn back. "Well," said the old man, "if you 
 must have your way I will give you three things to 
 take with you. Here is a little jug of water, and 
 here is a comb, and here is a knife. The Melon of 
 Life is guarded by fifty giants, and if they pursue 
 you throw these things behind you one at a time as 
 there is need." 
 
 The young man took the jug and the comb and 
 the knife and went his way, and at last he came to 
 the garden of the fifty giants. He succeeded in 
 getting into it without being seen, and there he found 
 the Melon of Life. This he picked, and he wasted 
 not a moment in starting on his return journey, but 
 in getting through the garden hedge he cracked 
 some dry twigs, and that alarmed the giants. 
 
 They looked around the garden to learn what 
 had caused the noise, and soon perceived that the 
 Melon of Life was gone. Then they set off in 
 pursuit of the young man. When he saw that they 
 were getting near him he threw the jug behind him. 
 The water in it flowed out and covered the land 
 he had just passed over with a great lake. 
 
THE GIANT OF THE BLACK MOUNTAINS 317 
 
 While the giants were going around this lake he 
 gained quite a distance on them. But presently he 
 saw them coming again. Then he threw the comb 
 behind him and there sprang up a thick jungle 
 through which the giants had great difficulty in 
 forcing therr way. 
 
 Thus he gained again on his pursuers. But they 
 at length came out of the jungle and were on his trail 
 once more. As soon as he saw them he threw the 
 knife behind him, and the land in his rear was cov- 
 ered with thorn bushes, and the thorns were like 
 sharp knives. 
 
 This time the young man got entirely away from 
 the fifty giants and returned to the Black Mountains. 
 However, during his absence, the giant whom the 
 witch had restored to life had taken possession of 
 the castle, and the princess had recovered from her 
 sickness and was locked up in a dungeon. 
 
 When the young man approached the castle 
 the giant chanced to be standing at the gates and 
 saw him while he was still at a distance. The giant 
 was very much startled, for he never expected that 
 the young man would come back, and as he did not 
 care to meet him he ran off at once to the forest. 
 
 The young man at sight of the giant knew that 
 things had gone wrong while he was away, and he 
 
318 THE GIANT OF THE BLACK MOUNTAINS 
 
 made all haste into the castle, and the first thing he 
 did was to release the princess. She was now quite 
 well' and did not need the Melon of Life and he 
 locked it up in a closet. 
 
 They did not suspect the treachery of the witch 
 , woman and she continued to work in the kitchen. 
 Every night she went to see the giant in the forest, 
 and they plotted how to get rid of the young man 
 once more. "I can never go back to my castle 
 while he is alive," said the giant, " but I know an 
 easy way to dispose of him." 
 
 " What is it ? " asked the witch. 
 
 "If you can pull three hairs from his head he 
 will die," replied the giant. 
 
 " Very well," said the witch, " I will pluck the 
 three hairs, though it may be some time before I 
 find a good opportunity." 
 
 So she watched and watched until one day the 
 young man fell asleep on a couch in the great hall 
 of the castle. Then the witch stole softly up to 
 the couch, and selecting three hairs suddenly pulled 
 them out. Immediately the young man's sleep 
 became death, and the witch hurried off to tell the 
 giant of what she had accomplished. 
 
 While she was gone the princess came in and 
 found the young man dead, and she cried and was 
 
The witch burned off to tell tbe giant of what she bad accomplished 
 
THE GIANT OF THE BLACK MOUNTAINS 321 
 
 very sad. But at last she thought of the Melon of 
 Life locked in the closet and ran and brought it and 
 held it before the young man's nostrils. No sooner 
 did she do that than the young man sneezed seven 
 times and sat up saying, " Oh, what a sound sleep I 
 have had!" 
 
 " Sleep ! " exclaimed the princess, " it was a sleep 
 out of which you would never have awakened had it 
 not been for the Melon of Life." 
 
 Then she told him of how she had found him 
 perfectly lifeless. " There is some villainy in this," 
 said he, " and we had better be on the watch." 
 
 So he got his bow and arrows, and he and the 
 princess went up on a tower to look around and see 
 if any danger threatened. They had not been long 
 there when they perceived the giant and the witch 
 coming from the forest. Then the young man let 
 fly an arrow and it hit the witch and that was the end 
 of her. The giant did not wait for him to shoot 
 another arrow. He hastened away as fast as he 
 could go and was never seen in the Black Mountains 
 again, and the young man and the princess lived 
 very happily in the castle ever after. 
 
LAZY JACK 
 
 ONCE upon a time there was a boy whose 
 name was Jack, and he lived with his mother 
 in a little house on the borders of a village. 
 They were very poor and the woman kept busy day 
 in and day out at her spinning-wheel ; but Jack did 
 no work at all. He would lie in the sunshine when 
 the weather was warm, and when the weather was 
 cold he would sit beside the fire. 
 
 Time passed along and Jack grew to be a young 
 man, but still his mother could not get him to do 
 anything for her, and finally, just after breakfast one 
 Monday morning, when she was beginning her 
 spinning and Jack had settled himself comfortably 
 in the chimney-corner, she said to him, "Jack, 
 unless you begin to work I shall turn you out of 
 the house for good and all, and you will have to get 
 your living as best you may/* 
 
 Lazy Jack did not care to run the risk of losing 
 his home. " The only safe thing for me to do/' 
 thought he, " is to find a job at once a " and he got up 
 
LAZY JACK 323 
 
 and went to a neighboring woodcutter and hired 
 himself for the day. When evening came the wood- 
 cutter gave the lad a penny for his services, and Jack 
 set off for home well satisfied ; but he had never had 
 money before and he handled it so carelessly that in 
 crossing a narrow foot-bridge over a brook he 
 dropped the penny into the water. The brook was 
 deep, yet he could see the penny lying on the 
 bottom and he poked about with a stick hoping to 
 get it out. That only stirred up the mud, and soon 
 the penny was hopelessly lost. Then Jack went on 
 home and told his mother what had happened. 
 
 " You stupid boy ! " said she, " you should have 
 put it in your pocket." 
 
 " I '11 do so next time," said Jack. 
 
 On Tuesday morning Jack went and hired him- 
 self to a dairyman. When evening came the dairy- 
 man gave him a quart pail full of milk for his 
 services. " Now," said Jack, " I must not lose this 
 milk as I did my penny. Mother told me I should 
 have put what I got in my pocket, and I will this 
 time. My jacket pockets are large and deep, and I 
 think the pail will go in very well." 
 
 So he put the pail of milk into one of his jacket 
 pockets and walked off home; and by the time he 
 got there the milk was all spilled. 
 
324 LAZY JACK 
 
 "Dear me ! " said his mother, "you should have 
 carried it on your head." 
 
 " I '11 do so next time," said Jack. 
 
 On Wednesday morning Jack went and hired 
 himself to a farmer. When evening came the farmer 
 gave him a cream cheese for his services. u Now," 
 said Jack, " I must not lose this cheese as I did the 
 milk yesterday. Mother told me I should have 
 carried what I got on my head, and I will this 
 
 time." 
 
 So he took the cheese and put it on his head ; 
 but the day was warm, and the cheese melted, and 
 some of it dropped off along the way and the rest 
 was matted in his hair. 
 
 " You foolish fellow," said his mother, " you 
 should have carried it in your hands." 
 
 " I '11 do so next time," said Jack. 
 
 On Thursday morning Jack went and hired him- 
 self to a baker. When evening came the baker 
 gave him a large tom-cat for his services. " Now," 
 said Jack, " I must not lose this tom-cat as I did 
 the cream cheese yesterday. Mother told me I 
 should have carried what I got in my hands, and I 
 will this time." 
 
 So he took up the cat and carried it along in his 
 hands ; but pussy began to scratch, and the tighter 
 
LAZY JACK 325 
 
 he gripped it the worse it clawed, until he had to let 
 it go. As soon as he reached home Jack told his 
 mother how the cat got away, and she 
 said, " You silly lad, you should have 
 tied it with a string and dragged it 
 along after you." 
 
 " I '11 do so next time," said Jack. 
 
 On Friday morning Jack went and 
 hired himself to a butcher. When 
 evening came the butcher gave 
 him a nice leg of mutton for 
 his services. " Now," said 
 Jack, " I must not lose 
 this mutton as I did 
 the tom-cat yesterday. 
 Mother told me I should 
 have tied a string to what 
 I got and dragged it along 
 after me, and I will this 
 time." 
 
 So he tied a string to the leg of mutton 
 and dragged it along after him in the dirt, and when 
 he got home he found the mutton was spoiled. His 
 mother was more out of patience with him than ever. 
 " You ninny-hammer," said she, " you should have 
 carried it on your shoulder." 
 
j 26 LAZY JACK 
 
 " I '11 do so next time/' said Jack. 
 
 On Saturday morning Jack went and hired him- 
 self to a cattle-keeper. When evening came the 
 cattle-keeper rewarded him for his services with 
 a little donkey that was too old to be of any 
 more use on the farm. " Now," said Jack, " I must 
 not lose this donkey as I did that leg of mutton 
 yesterday. Mother told me I should have carried 
 what I got on my shoulder, and I will this time." 
 
 Jack was a stout fellow, and after considerable 
 trouble he succeeded in hoisting the donkey to his 
 shoulders and started for home. As it happened, 
 he had to pass the mansion of a rich man whose 
 only daughter was deaf and dumb. She had never 
 laughed in her life, and the doctors said unless she 
 was made to laugh she could not hope to have either 
 speech or hearing to the end of her days. So every- 
 thing was done that could be thought of to make 
 her laugh, but nothing was accomplished. At last 
 the father proclaimed that the first man who suc- 
 ceeded in making his daughter laugh should have 
 her for his wife. 
 
 When Jack came along with the donkey on his 
 shoulders the young lady was looking out of the 
 window, and the sight was so strange and comical 
 that she began to laugh very heartily, and im- 
 
LAZY JACK 
 
 mediately she could speak and hear. Her father was 
 overjoyed, and he sent for Jack and told him how 
 things were, and Jack married the daughter and was 
 thus made a rich gentleman. He and his wife had 
 a beautiful home, and Jack's mother lived with them 
 in great happiness for the rest of her days. 
 
THE ELVES AND THE SHOE- 
 MAKER 
 
 THERE was once a shoemaker who, though 
 he worked very hard and was very honest, 
 yet could not earn enough to live on. At 
 last all his money was gone and he had the leather 
 for only one more pair of shoes. That evening he 
 cut the leather to have it ready to make into shoes 
 the next day. "Alas!" said he, "things are in a 
 bad way ; but I 've done the best I could, and now 
 I may as well go to bed." 
 
 So he went to bed and fell asleep. Early in the 
 morning he sat down to his work, when, to his great 
 astonishment, there stood the shoes all made on the 
 table. The good man knew not what to say or think 
 of this strange event. He looked at the workman- 
 ship. " Not a false stitch in the whole job," said 
 he. " How neat and true. It is better work than 
 I could do myself." 
 
 Presently a customer came in, and the shoemaker 
 showed him the new pair of shoes. The customer 
 
THE ELVES AND THE SHOEMAKER 329 
 
 examined them and was so much pleased with them 
 that he willingly paid a higher price than usual. 
 With this money the shoemaker bought leather 
 enough to make two pairs more. In the evening he 
 cut out the work and went early to bed, that he 
 might be up and start making the shoes at daybreak 
 on the morrow. But when he rose with the first 
 light in the morning, there on the table were the two 
 pairs of shoes all finished. Buyers came in who 
 paid him handsomely for the shoes, and he had the 
 money to buy leather for four pairs more. He cut 
 out the work again in the evening, and found it 
 finished the next morning. Thus matters went on 
 for some time whatever leather was got ready 
 in the evening was always made into shoes by 
 daylight, and the good man soon became quite 
 prosperous. 
 
 One evening, shortly before Christmas, as the 
 shoemaker and his wife were sitting by the fire 
 chatting together, he said to her, " I would like to 
 stay up and watch to-night and see who it is that 
 comes and does my work for me." 
 
 " I think that is a very good plan," said his wife, 
 " and I will stay up with you." 
 
 So they left a light burning and hid themselves in 
 a corner of the room behind a curtain and watched 
 
3JO THE ELVES AND THE SHOEMAKER 
 
 what should happen. They saw nothing unusual 
 until the clock struck twelve. Then two little elves 
 slipped in at the door and sat down on the shoe- 
 
 maker's bench. They took up the work that was 
 cut out, and how their fingers flew ! - They rapped 
 and tapped and stitched away at such a rate that the 
 shoemaker was all amazement and could not take his 
 eyes off them for a moment. Not once did they 
 stop till the job was finished and the shoes stood 
 
THE ELVES AND THE SHOEMAKER 33 1 
 
 ready for use on the table. The elve s were through 
 Jong before daybreak. However, they did not 
 loiter, but at once bustled out o the house. 
 
 The next day the wife sairU to the shoemaker, 
 "Those little men have marLie us rich and we ought 
 to be thankful to them an;d do them a good office in 
 return. I tell you w'nat I will do I will make 
 them each a suit of clothes, and you can make each 
 of them a little rvair of shoes." 
 
 "Yes," said the shoemaker, "and we will have 
 the things ready to give them for Christmas." 
 
 So the sh oemaker made the little shoes, and his 
 
 wife made t'he clothes, and the night before Christmas 
 
 they laid these things on the table, instead of the 
 
 leather ^vhich was usually put there. Then they hid 
 
 behind/ the curtain to watch what the little elves 
 
 would 1 do. The clock struck twelve, and in they 
 
 camre and were going to sit down to their work ; but 
 
 wK'ien they saw the clothes lying on the table for 
 
 them, they picked them up and laughed and danced 
 
 and were greatly delighted. For a little while they 
 
 capered and jumped about as merry as could be, 
 
 shaking the clothes and looking them over, and 
 
 singing, 
 
 " Now we 've clothes so fine and neat, 
 Why cobble more for others' feet ?" 
 
332 THE. ELVES AND THE SHOEMAKER 
 
 Then, with the clothes in their hands, they danced 
 out of the door, ajid they never came to the house 
 again. But everything went well with the shoe- 
 maker from that tinu as long as he lived. 
 
 
 
 < 
 
THE WISE MEN OF GOTHAM 
 
 JOHN BLACK and Thomas Brown were two 
 men of Gotham. They we^e neighbors, but they 
 were not good friends. One day when Thomas 
 was returning home from Nottingham market he 
 met John on Nottingham bridge and called out 
 roughly, "Where are you going, man?" 
 
 " That 's none of your business," replied John, 
 " but I don't mind telling you that I am going to 
 Nottingham to buy sheep." 
 
 " Buy sheep ! " said Thomas, " and which way 
 will you bring them home ? " 
 
 " Oh," responded John, " I will bring them over 
 this bridge." 
 
 " No you won't," said Thomas. " I 'm going to 
 stay right here and stop them." 
 
 " You 'd better not try any tricks of that sort ! " 
 exclaimed John, " or it will be the worse for you." 
 
 " I 'm not afraid of your threats ! " shouted 
 Thomas, " and I say again, I '11 never let you drive 
 your sheep across this bridge." 
 
334 
 
 THE WISE MEN OF GOTHAM 
 
 You will ! " yelled John. 
 
 " I won't ! " declared the other. 
 
 Each man carried a stout cane, and as they talked 
 
 they swung their canes in the air and thumped with 
 them on the ground. 
 
 " If you act like that," said John, " you will 
 make my sheep jump over the side of the bridge 
 into the water and they will drown." 
 
THE WISE MEN OF GOTHAM 335 
 
 " Let them drown," said Thomas. " I don't 
 care. You can take them home some other 
 way." 
 
 " No, I shall not ! " said John, " I shall bring 
 them across this bridge." 
 
 " You will get a rap on your head with my cane 
 if you do," said Thomas. 
 
 While they were quarrelling another man of 
 Gotham came from the market leading a horse 
 with a bag of meal on its back. He stopped on 
 the bridge and listened to learn what the trouble 
 was between his two neighbors. " How is this ? " 
 said he " you are ready to come to blows over 
 some sheep ; but I see not a single sheep for you 
 to fight about." 
 
 " No," explained the other two, " they are not 
 bought yet." 
 
 " Ah, foolish men ! " said the newcomer. " Where 
 is your common-sense? Here, lift this bag of 
 meal from the horse to my shoulders and I will 
 show you what I think of you." 
 
 They did as he suggested, and then he went to 
 the side of the bridge, untied the mouth of the 
 bag and shook all his meal out into the river. 
 " Now, neighbors," said he, " how much meal is 
 there in my bag ? " 
 
33 6 THE WISE MEN OF GOTHAM 
 
 " Why, surely," replied they, " there is none 
 at all." 
 
 " Quite right ! " said he, " and just as much wit 
 is there in your two heads to stir up a strife about 
 a thing you have not." 
 
 So the three men went their ways, and which was 
 the wisest of these three persons, do you think ? 
 
THE SALT FISH AND THE EEL 
 
 THE men of Gotham were very fond of salt 
 fish, and they bought a great many of 
 them. There was, indeed, no meat food 
 they had on their tables oftener. Of course the cost 
 was considerable, and one time, about the beginning 
 of winter, the men of Gotham got together to con- 
 sider how to save this expense. 
 
 " We have a nice large pond right in the middle 
 of our town," said one man ; " why not raise our 
 own fish ? " 
 
 " Yes, it is a good pond," said another, " but 
 where would we get the fish to stock it with?" 
 
 " That is easily done," responded the first man. 
 " You well know how fish multiply. Have we not 
 in our homes many fish not yet eaten ? Put those 
 in the pond and let them breed, and next year we 
 shall have a plenty. We will not need to go to 
 market for our salt fish, but will catch them as we 
 want them from our pond." 
 
338 THE SALT FISH AND THE EEL 
 
 " Good ! good ! " cried the men of Gotham 
 clapping their hands and stamping their feet. " Let 
 every man who has salt fish left cast them into the 
 pond ! " 
 
 " I have many white herrings/* said one. 
 
 " I have many sprats," said another. 
 
 " I have many red herrings," said another. 
 
 So they all told what salt fish they had and said, 
 " Yes, yes, throw them into the pond and we shall 
 fare like lords next year ! " 
 
 Without farther delay the salt fish were put into 
 the pond, and when spring came the men of Gotham 
 thought the fish must have multiplied and that it 
 was time to take some of them out. So they 
 dragged the pond with a net and drew it to the 
 shore expecting to find it full of fish, but it was 
 empty. Again and again they dragged it through 
 the pond, yet do what they would they could not 
 catch any fish. However, at last a large fat eel was 
 found in the net. 
 
 " Ah ! " said they all, " a mischief on this eel, for 
 he has eaten all our fish." 
 
 " And now what shall we do with him ? " said 
 they. 
 
 " Kill him ! " said one. 
 
 " Chop him into pieces ! " said another. 
 
THE SALT FISH AND THE EEL 339 
 
 " Not so," said another ; " let us drown him ! " 
 " Be it so ! " said all, and the men of Gotham 
 
 rowed their boat out to the middle of the pond and 
 threw the eel overboard into the deep water. 
 
 When they saw the eel wriggling down toward the 
 bottom one man said, " Do you notice how fright- 
 ened he is ? See how he squirms and twists with 
 terror." 
 
340 THE SALT FISH AND THE EEL 
 
 " He may squirm and twist as much as he pleases," 
 said another man. " He must shift for himself 
 now." 
 
 "Yes," said they all, "he shall have no help 
 from us ; " and they left the eel to drown. 
 
A MISSING MAN FOUND 
 
 ONCE upon a time twelve men of Gotham 
 went fishing in the stream that supplied the 
 town pond, and sometimes they fished from 
 the shore, and sometimes they waded out into the 
 stream to get better positions from which to cast 
 their lines. As they were coming back one of them 
 said, " We have ventured much this day wading. I 
 pray God that none of us that did come from home 
 be drowned." 
 
 " Let us see about that," said a second man. 
 " Twelve of us came out this morning. I jvill count 
 and see if there be twelve going back." 
 
 So he counted, " One, two, three, four, five, six, 
 seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven" 
 
 But he forgot to count himself. "I can make no 
 more than eleven," said he. " Surely, one of us 
 is drowned." 
 
 Then the other men counted, but each forgot to 
 count himself and could find only eleven. "Alas!" 
 
342 A MISSING MAN FOUND 
 
 said one to another, " there is no doubt about it. 
 One of us is drowned." 
 
 They went back to the stream where they had 
 been fishing and looked up and down for him that 
 was drowned and made great lamentation. By and 
 by a man of Nottingham came riding past. " What 
 are you looking for there ? " he asked, " and why 
 are you so sorrowful ? " 
 
 " Oh," said they, " this day we came to fish in 
 this stream, and there were twelve of us, and one is 
 drowned, for now there are but eleven of us." 
 
 " Count me how many of you there be," said the 
 stranger. 
 
 One of the men of Gotham counted, and as he 
 did not count himself he made eleven. 
 
 " Well," said the stranger, " what will you give 
 me if I will find the twelfth man ? " 
 
 " Sir," said they, " we will give you all the money 
 we have." 
 
 " Give me the money," said the Nottingham 
 man. 
 
 When the money was safe in his pocket he said, 
 " Now pass in front of me ; and he began with the 
 first man and hit him a crack on the shoulders with 
 his whip. 
 
 " There is one," said he. 
 
A MISSING MAN FOUND 
 
 343 
 
 The next one he cracked with his whip likewise. 
 " There are two," said he ; and so he served them 
 all down to the last, whom he gave an extra hard 
 blow and said, " Here is your twelfth man." 
 
 " God bless your heart ! " said all the company ; 
 " you have found our neighbor." 
 
THE KETTLE THAT WOULD 
 NOT WALK 
 
 ONE day a Gotham man was getting ready 
 to go to market, and his wife said to him, 
 "Husband, we need a new iron kettle for 
 the fireplace. Don't fail to buy one." 
 
 So the man bought a kettle at Nottingham, 
 and toward evening he took it on his arm and 
 started for home. But the kettle was heavy, and 
 at length his arm grew tired with carrying it 
 and he set it down. While he was resting he 
 noticed that the kettle had three legs. " What a 
 pity I did not see those legs before ! " cried the 
 man. " Here you have three legs and I have but 
 two, and yet I have been carrying you. 'Twere 
 fairer that you had carried me. Well, you shall 
 take me the rest of the way, at least.'* 
 
 Then he seated himself in the kettle and said, 
 " Now, go on ; I am all ready ; " but the kettle stood 
 stock still on its three legs and would not move. 
 
THE KETTLE THAT WOULD NOT WALK 345 
 
 " Ah ! " said the man, " you are stubborn, are 
 you ? You want me to keep on carrying you, I 
 suppose ; but I shall not. I will tell you the way 
 and you can stay where you are until you get ready 
 to follow me." 
 
 So he told the kettle 
 where he lived and how 
 to get there, and then 
 off the man went. 
 When he reached home 
 his wife asked him 
 where the kettle was. 
 
 " Oh, it will 
 be along in 
 good time," he 
 replied. 
 
 "And what 
 do you mean by that ? " said she. 
 
 "Why," said he, "the kettle I bought has three 
 legs, and was better able to walk here from Notting- 
 ham market than I who have but two legs. Yet 
 I never noticed it had legs until Iwas nearly here. 
 Then I told it to walk the rest of the way itself, 
 for I would carry it no farther." 
 
 "Where did you leave it? " asked the wife. 
 
 " You need not be anxious," responded the man. 
 
346 THE KETTLE THAT WOULD NOT WALK 
 
 " I told it the way, and it will be along in good 
 time, as I said before." 
 
 "And where did you leave it?" again asked 
 the wife. 
 
 :c At Gotham bridge," he replied. 
 
 She was not so sure about its coming as he was 
 and she hurried off to get it, and when she brought 
 it home the man said, " I am glad you have it safe, 
 wife, for I have been thinking while you were gone 
 that it might have taken a notion to walk back to 
 Nottingham if we had left it alone there in the 
 road much longer." 
 
THE LITTLE HORSE AND ITS 
 KIND MASTER 
 
 THERE was once a man of Gotham who 
 started for market with two bushels of 
 wheat, and the wheat was in a bag laid 
 across his horse's back, and the man sat just behind 
 the bag. But he had not gone far when another 
 man of Gotham called to him from a wayside field 
 and said, "Your horse is small, neighbor, for so 
 much of a load. Why do you not walk and 
 lead it?" 
 
 " That is what I would do," replied the first 
 man ; " but my foot is lame and I cannot walk 
 very well." 
 
 " Then if you must ride," said the other, " I 
 think you might take the bag of wheat on your 
 shoulder so the horse would not have to carry that, 
 
 too." 
 
 "Why, so I could," said the first man; and he 
 hoisted the bag of wheat to his shoulder and there 
 he carried it all the way to market. 
 
348 THE LITTLE HORSE AND ITS KIND MASTER 
 
 " Ah," said he, when he reached his destination, 
 " how my little horse does pant and sweat ! I did 
 well to share the work with it, for I see clearly that 
 the horse has had burden enough carrying me with- 
 out having also to carry this heavy bag of wheat." 
 
THE GOTHAM MEN AND THE 
 CUCKOO 
 
 THE men of Gotham thought that the 
 cuckoos were the finest songsters of all the 
 birds. " The only thing I do not like 
 about the cuckoos/' said one man, " is that they do 
 not sing all the year through. They stay with us 
 only a few months in the spring and summer, and 
 then they fly away." 
 
 " Well," said another man, " why not catch one 
 of the birds and keep it with us always ? " 
 
 This plan was pleasing to the men of Gotham and 
 they said, " Yes, we will catch a cuckoo and we will 
 fix a place for it near the middle of the village, so 
 that we can all hear it sing every day." 
 
 They went to work at once and in a corner of a 
 field built a stout paling fence more than six fee 
 high and filled in all the crevices with brush and 
 willow twigs. " No bird can get through that 
 fence," said they when it was finished. 
 
350 THE GOTHAM MEN AND THE CUCKOO 
 
 Then they caught a cuckoo and put it inside of 
 the fence, and they said to the cuckoo, " You must 
 sing there all through the year, or you shall have 
 neither meat to eat nor water to drink/' 
 
 But the cuckoo as soon as it was set free inside of 
 the fence flew away. 
 
 u A vengeance on the bird ! " exclaimed the men 
 of Gotham. "We did not make our fence high 
 enough." 
 
THE HARE THAT WAS SENT 
 TO YORK 
 
 ONCE upon a time the men of Gotham 
 wanted to send a message to their landlord 
 who lived in York. This was before there 
 were any railroads or mails, and if a message was to 
 be sent, some one must go with it. But none of the 
 citizens of Gotham wished to go as far as York. 
 " How, then, shall we send our message ? " said they. 
 
 " I caught a hare to-day," said one man, " and 
 hares are very swift of foot, you know. Why not 
 let him carry it ? " 
 
 " Very good," said all ; cc we will get the letter 
 ready and we will tell the hare the right way to go 
 and he shall carry it." 
 
 So the letter was written and sealed and tied to the 
 hare's neck. " First you go to Nottingham," said 
 they to the hare, " and then you go straight on by 
 the main highway to York, and the letter is marked 
 for our landlord who lives near York Cathedral. 
 
352 THE HARE THAT WAS SENT TO YORK 
 
 You can ask when you get there which house is hijs. 
 Commend us to him and give him the letter." 
 
 The hare, as soon as he was out of their hands, left 
 the road and ran off across a field, and some of the 
 men of Gotham cried out after it, " Stop ! stop ! 
 You must go to Nottingham first." 
 
 cc Let the hare alone," said one of those who was 
 in the company. " He can tell a nearer way than the 
 best of us all. Let him go." 
 
 " Yes," said another, " that is a clever creature. 
 Let him alone. He will not keep the highway for 
 fear of dogs." 
 
THE CRANE IN THE WHEAT- 
 FIELDS 
 
 ONCE, in the summer, when the wheat had 
 grown high, a crane was often seen in the 
 fields belonging to the Gotham townsmen, 
 walking up and down in the grain patches to catch 
 frogs. This troubled the men of Gotham greatly. 
 " See how big he is," said one, "and look at the 
 legs of him. He is treading down a vast deal of 
 grain, to be sure." 
 
 " We must drive the animal away, or we shall 
 have no harvest," said another. 
 
 " Very true," said still another, " and the quicker 
 the better. Let us appoint Tom Thacker, the 
 shepherd, for the job. He is used to much walking 
 and the work would suit him well." 
 
 So Tom Thacker, the shepherd, was appointed to 
 go into the fields and chase the bird out. But as he 
 went in after the crane his neighbors noticed that his 
 
 feet were very broad and large, and though he scared 
 
 23 
 
354 THE CRANE IN THE WHEAT-FIELDS 
 
 off the bird, he at the same time trampled down a 
 great deal of wheat. 
 
 " That will never do/' said one of the townsmen, 
 and the men of Gotham puzzled their brains for 
 some better method. 
 
 At last one of them said, " The thing to do is 
 this some of us must carry the shepherd when he 
 goes into the grain again, so that he shall not tread 
 it down." 
 
 " Yes, yes," cried the others, " that is the proper 
 thing to do, and why did we not think of that before, 
 I wonder ? " 
 
THE CRANE IN THE WHEAT-FIELDS 355 
 
 Then they took a stout fence gate off its hinges, 
 had the shepherd sit down on it, and eight men 
 lifted the gate on their shoulders and carried it 
 through the fields of wheat, where the crane was in 
 the habit of resorting, that the shepherd might scare 
 the bird away. 
 
 " The shepherd will not trample down any more 
 of our grain with his big feet now," said the men of 
 Gotham. 
 
THE MEN OF GOTHAM AND 
 THE WATCH 
 
 ONE day a number of Gotham men were 
 walking along the road when they found a 
 watch lost by some traveller. None of 
 them had ever seen such a queer thing before, and 
 they looked at it with great surprise and curiosity. 
 Suddenly, one of the party who had taken the watch 
 in his hand noticed that a ticking sound came from 
 the inside of it. 
 
 " Do you hear that ? " said he. " The thing 
 must be possessed by an evil spirit." 
 
 He was very much frightened and threw the watch 
 away. Not one of the party dared touch it now. 
 But the oldest among them, more courageous than 
 the rest, picked up a large stone and hammered the 
 watch until it was entirely smashed. Of course 
 that stopped its ticking. The brave man then 
 kneeled down and laid his ear to the watch and 
 listened. 
 
THE MEN OF GOTHAM AND THE WATCH 357 
 
 " Ah/' said he proudly to his companions when 
 he heard no sound, " I have taught him to keep 
 quiet. That stone did the business/' 
 
 So they all rejoiced that they had destroyed an 
 evil spirit and went away leaving the watch on the 
 ground. 
 
THE CHEESES THAT RAN 
 AWAY 
 
 THERE was a man of Gotham who filled a 
 sack with cheeses and started off for Not- 
 tingham market to sell them. He carried 
 the sack on his back, and when he became tired he 
 sat down by the wayside to rest. Thus he went on 
 until he reached the summit of the last hill he had 
 to climb before he came to Nottingham bridge. 
 There he rested, and when he rose to continue his 
 journey a cheese slipped out of the sack and rolled 
 down the hill toward the bridge. 
 
 " Ah ! Mr. Cheese/' said the man, " so you can 
 run to market alone, can you ? I wish I had known 
 that before. It would have saved me the trouble 
 of carrying you. Well, then, if you can go to 
 market alone, so can the other cheeses, and I will 
 send them along after you." 
 
 So he laid down his sack, took out the cheeses,, 
 and one by one rolled them down the hill. As the 
 
THE CHEESES THAT RAN AWAY 359 
 
 last one spun down the road he shouted, " I charge 
 you all to meet me at the market-place." 
 
 Some of the cheeses went into one bush, and some 
 went into another bush, but the man did not notice 
 that, and he trudged on cheerfully to the market 
 expecting the cheeses would meet him there. All 
 day long he loitered about the market, and as even- 
 
360 THE CHEESES THAT RAN AWAY 
 
 ing approached be began to inquire among his 
 friends and neighbors and other men if they had 
 seen his cheeses come to the market. 
 
 " Who should bring them ? " asked one of the 
 marketmen. 
 
 " Nobody," replied the man of Gotham. " They 
 would bring themselves. They know the way well 
 enough." 
 
 " Why, then, are they not here ? " said the market- 
 man. 
 
 " A plague on them all ! " cried the owner of the 
 cheeses. " It has just occurred to me what the 
 trouble is. I did fear, when I saw them start off so 
 fast, that they would run beyond the market, and I 
 am sure they must be now miles away on the road 
 to York." 
 
 Forthwith he hired a horse and rode in all haste 
 to York in pursuit of his cheeses. But he did not 
 find them at York, nor has he been able to discover 
 whither they ran even to this day. 
 
THE LOST LEGS 
 
 SEVERAL men of Gotham once sat down on 
 the ground in a circle, and when they wanted 
 to get up their legs were so intermingled that 
 no one could make out which were his. 
 
 " Alas ! " said they, " what a pity that we sat down 
 thus. We shall never again be able to rise and walk 
 that is quite plain." 
 
 So they remained sitting there very sorrowful and 
 quiet until they saw a traveller passing. They called 
 to him and asked if he could tell them how they 
 might find their legs. The traveller took his cane 
 and pointed out to each man his feet. " Now," 
 said he, " you know where your feet are, all you 
 need do is to stand on them." 
 
 But his explanations only confused the men of 
 Gotham the more. " It is of no use," said they. 
 " However, we thank you, sir, for your good inten- 
 tions." 
 
 " Oh, well," said the traveller, " I have n't given 
 up yet. I '11 try one more plan." 
 
362 
 
 THE LOST LEGS 
 
 Then he struck one of the men smartly on the 
 legs with his cane, and that man discovered which 
 legs were his in no time and scrambled away. The 
 traveller served another man in like manner, and a 
 
 third, and so on till every man tumbled out of the 
 heap and got on his feet. 
 
 " How remarkable ! " said one of them, " that 
 with the rap of a stick we should discover our legs 
 so quickly when with all our thinking we could not 
 have determined which were which had we sat there 
 a hundred years." 
 
THE HIDING OF THE 
 CHURCH BELL 
 
 THE men of Gotham were once greatly 
 scared by a report that enemies were about 
 to invade their country. They were anxious 
 to save as much as they could from falling into the 
 hands of the invaders; and first of all they decided 
 to save their church bell, which they prized more 
 than anything else. After a great deal of trouble 
 they succeeded in getting it down out of the church 
 steeple ; but what to do with it then was far from 
 easy to determine. 
 
 " Where shall we hide it so the enemy cannot find 
 it ? " asked one of another. 
 
 At last some one said, " Let us sink it in the 
 deepest part of our pond." 
 
 " Agreed ! " said his fellows, and they dragged the 
 bell down to the shore of the pond and got it aboard 
 a boat. 
 
 Then they rowed out to the middle of the pond 
 and hoisted the bell overboard. After it had dis- 
 
364 THE HIDING OF THE CHURCH BELL 
 
 appeared the worthy citizens of Gotham began to 
 think they had been hasty. ." The bell is now truly 
 safe from the enemy/' said they ; cc but how are we 
 to find it when the enemy has left us ? " 
 
 One of them, who was wiser than the rest, sprang 
 up and cried, "That is easy enough. All we have 
 to do is to cut a mark where we dropped it in ! " 
 
 He snatched a knife from his pocket and cut a 
 deep notch in the side of the boat where the bell 
 
THE HIDING OF THE CHURCH BELL 365 
 
 had been thrown overboard. " It was right here 
 that we heaved the bell out," said he. 
 
 Then the men of Gotham rowed back to the shore, 
 fully assured that they would be able to find their 
 bell by the mark on the side of the boat. 
 
New Books for the Young 
 
 WITH SPURS OF GOLD 
 
 By FRANCES N. GREENE and DOLLY WILLIAMS KIRK. 
 With illustrations. lmo. Decorated cloth, $1.50. 
 
 A BOOK of stories of famous knights, including the tales 
 of the deeds of Roland and Oliver, the Cid, Godfrey de 
 Bouillon, Richard Coeur de Lion, the Chevalier Bayard, and 
 Sir Philip Sidney in a series of narratives which, while in a 
 way historical studies, are full of life, action, and entertain- 
 ment, as well as instructive information. 
 
 MEN OF OLD GREECE 
 
 By JENNIE HALL, author of " Four Old Greeks/' etc. 
 With eight full-page plates and numerous illustrations 
 in the text. l6mo. Decorated cloth, $1.50. 
 
 THIS volume gives four important chapters on Greek his- 
 tory and biography, written with a graphic presentation 
 that will make the stories permanent possessions of child 
 readers. The first is the story of Leonidas, followed by the 
 story of Marathon and Salamis. The third part is devoted 
 to a biographical narrative of Socrates, and the closing portion 
 tells of the rebuilding of the Acropolis, giving a pen picture of 
 Phidias and his working artists. 
 
 WILDERNESS BABIES 
 
 By JULIA A. SCHWARTZ. With sixteen full-page illus- 
 trations by John Huybers and other artists. 12mo. 
 Decorated cloth, $1.50. 
 
 rpHE adventures and perils of sixteen common mammals are 
 -L so vividly told that what would ordinarily be set forth as 
 dull, prosaic fact is here woven into a tale pulsating with life 
 and interest. A graceful style, enriched with charm and 
 fancy, and a real feeling for wild nature and child sympathies, 
 combine to make this treatment fresh and telling. The author 
 has a gift rarely vouchsafed to writers for the young. 
 
New Books for the Young 
 
 THE OAK-TREE FAIRY BOOK 
 
 Edited by CLIFTON JOHNSON. With eleven full-page 
 plates and seventy-five smaller illustrations from 
 pictures by Willard Bonte. Crown 8vo. Decorated 
 cloth, |1.75. 
 
 HERE are the old favorites in a version especially suited 
 for the home fireside. The interest, the charm, and all 
 the sweetness have been retained ; but savagery, distressing 
 details, and excessive pathos have been dropped. Its clean 
 text combined with its beautiful illustrations make it the 
 most delightful collection of fairy tales ever published. 
 
 BOYS WHO BECAME FAMOUS MEN 
 
 Stories of the Childhood of Poets, Artists, and Musicians. 
 By HARRIET PEARL SKINNER. Illustrated by Sears 
 Gallagher. 12mo. Decorated cloth, $1.25. 
 
 TNCIDENTS in the childhood of eight celebrated men 
 J_ poets, artists, and musicians are here wrought into 
 stones that are interesting for the story's sake. Essentially 
 the incidents are true, and thus the book is in a measure bio- 
 graphical ; but the stories are told with so much animation 
 and color as to make them as interesting as fiction. 
 
 HEROES OF ICELAND 
 
 Adapted from Dasent's translation of "The Story of 
 Burnt Njal," the great Icelandic Saga. With a new 
 Preface, Introduction, and Notes by Allen French. 
 Illustrated by E. W. D. Hamilton. 12mo. Deco- 
 rated cloth, $1.50. 
 
 TCELAND in the tenth century, the age of heroic deeds and 
 JL of the Change of Faith, is the scene of this story a story 
 that is really a simplified version of the great saga first intro- 
 duced to English-speaking people in the translation by Sir 
 George Webbe Dasent. The old heathen life, the coming 
 of Christianity, the mighty struggles of the heroes who 
 thought it no shame to kill men but great shame to tell an 
 untruth, all this ia vividly pictured as the saga sweeps on 
 to its climax. 
 
New Books for Boys 
 
 SHIPWRECKED IN GREENLAND 
 
 By ARTHUR R. THOMPSON, author of " Gold-Seeking on 
 the Dalton Trail." With twelve full-page illustra- 
 tions from photographs. 12mo. Decorated cloth, 
 $1.50. 
 
 AN adventure story with the scene laid in northern waters. 
 A party of boys with a sea-captain, and an older young 
 man, find a drifting steamer not far from St. John, and set 
 out to rescue the stranded passengers and crew. Their ad- 
 ventures on the Greenland and Labrador Coast are vividly 
 portrayed, and their visit to the Eskimos' villages is instruc- 
 tively entertaining. 
 
 THE BOY CAPTIVE IN CANADA 
 
 By MARY P. WELLS SMITH, author of "The Boy Captive 
 of Old Deerfield," "The Young Puritans Series," 
 "The Jolly Good Times Series," etc. Illustrated. 
 12mo. Decorated cloth, $1.25. 
 
 rpHIS is the second story in the Old Deerfield Series, a 
 JL sequel to "The Boy Captive of Old Deerfield," and contains 
 the stirring adventures and experiences of little Stephen 
 Williams, the son of the Deerfield minister, during his wan- 
 derings as a captive with the Indians in Northern Vermont, 
 and during a Canadian winter spent with his captors. It also 
 tells of his happy redemption and return. 
 
 THE REFORM OF SHAUN 
 
 By ALLEN FRENCH, author of "The Junior Cup," "The 
 Story of Rolf, and the Viking's Bow," etc. Illus- 
 trated by Philip R. Goodwin and Charles E. Heil. 
 12mo. Decorated cloth, $1.00. 
 
 TWO appealing dog stories by an author who has written 
 several successful books for the young "The Reform of 
 Shaun " and " Mystic and his Master." Shaun is a young dog 
 who made himself so troublous in the home in which he was 
 placed that his master sent him back to the kennels. Then 
 an older dog gives him good advice, and after that he lives a 
 sedate dog life. Both stories will appeal strongly to all lovers 
 of dogs. 
 
New Illustrated Editions of 
 Miss Alcott's Famous Stories 
 
 THE LITTLE WOMEN SERIES 
 
 BY LOUISA M. ALCOTT. Illustrated Edition. With eighty-four 
 full-page plates from drawings especially made for this edition by 
 Reginald B. Birch, Alice Barber Stephens, Jessie Willcox Smith, 
 and Harriet Roosevelt Richards. Svols. Crown 8vo. Decorated 
 cloth, gilt, in box, $16.00. 
 
 Separately as follows : 
 
 1. LITTLE MEN : Life at Plumfield with Jo's Boys 
 
 With 15 full-page illustrations by Reginald B. Birch. $2.00. 
 
 2. LITTLE WOMEN : or Meg, Jo, Beth, and Amy 
 
 With 15 full-page illustrations by Alice Barber Stephens. $2.00. 
 
 3. AN OLD-FASHIONED GIRL 
 
 With 12 full-page pictures by Jessie Willcox Smith. $2.00. 
 
 4. JO'S BOYS, and How They Turned Out 
 
 A Sequel to " Little Men/' With 10 full-page plates by Ellen Wetherald 
 Ahrens. $2.00. 
 
 5. EIGHT COUSINS ; or, the Aunt-Hill 
 
 With 8 full-page pictures by Harriet Roosevelt Richards. 
 
 6. ROSE IN BLOOM 
 
 A Sequel to " Eight Cousins." W T ith 8 full-page pictures by Harriet 
 Roosevelt Richards. $2.00. 
 
 7. UNDER THE LILACS 
 
 With 8 original full-page pictures by Alice Barber Stephens. $2.00. 
 
 8. JACK AND JILL 
 
 With 8 full-page pictures from drawings by Harriet Roosevelt Richards. 
 $2.00. 
 
 The artists selected to illustrate have caught the spirit of the originals and contributed a 
 
 series of strikingly beautiful and faithful pictures of the author's characters and scenes. 
 
 Boston Herald. 
 
 Alice Barber Stephens, who is very near the head of American illustrators, has shown 
 
 wonderful ability in delineating the characters and costumes for "Little Women." They are 
 
 almost startlingly realistic. Worcester Spy. 
 
 Miss Alcott's books have never before had such an attractive typographical dress as the 
 
 present. They are printed in large type on heavy paper, artistically bound, and illustrated 
 
 with many full-page drawings. Philadelphia Press. 
 
 LITTLE, BROWN, & COMPANY 
 
 Publishers, 154 WASHINGTON STREET, BOSTON, MASS. 
 
- ~ 
 
 RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 TO ^ 202 Main Library 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 HOME USE 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 Renewals and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due date. 
 
 Books may be Renewed by calling 642-3405 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 OCT 30 1993 
 
 
 
 AUTQDIsrrrpr 
 
 fim/ rti 'A"> 
 
 
 
 wUVCl 93 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FORM NO. DD6 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 
 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
 $ 
 
r 
 
 U. C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 * 
 
 fy ** 
 
 ^ '-. 
 
 J 
 
 913664 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY